and the Holy Ghost is its Aire and Spirit of Life but the Creatures viz. Angels and Men have theâr own Spirit of life from themselves 6. For Every Angell and Man is like the Totall God he hath in him the Number-Three and the Holy Ghost proceedeth forth in him also of which you have a similitude in a c A Red Hott Iron flaming piece of Iron The Iron resembleth the Creature the fire resembleth the Deity the heate of the Iron resembleth the Creatures own Spirit the Aire which goeth forth from the Heate which hath no source or painfull quality resembleth the Holy Ghost 7. In this manner wee give you in simplicitie sufficiently to understand these high things If any will now be blinde God helpe them and wee can thus with good ground set you downe what Man was before the Fall and what he came to be in the Fall what he is in the New Birth againe and what he shall be after this Life For wee know what he is in Death and what he is in Life wee know also what he is in Hell and that not from our own wisdome as if that were greater then any Man 's Living but wee understand it in the boosom of the Mother in the Mothers Spirit 8. I am dead and as nothing as to my own selfe when I speake and write thus also I write not from my selfe but from the Mother out of her knowing and seeing and yet I live in anguish cares and labour in feare and trembling and in affliction like all other Men for I am also clothed with Adams skin and yet live also in the Hope of Israell 9. Know therefore upon this description that our Father Adam in Paradise was in the Divine Body and is gone out from it into the Body of this World into the Dominion of the Starres and Elements which have now captivated the Adamicall Body and Spirit d Till it reach to the poore soule so far as to the poore soule which is in the roote of this world between Heaven and Hell and Hell and the Anger have bound it fast to the Darknesse and to the source or property of the Anger with a strong Chaine which is called Centrum Naturae the Centre of Nature 10. And God is come to helpe it againe and is become Man and hath received the humane soule againe into his heavenly Body and hath bound it fast to him e To Christ in Christ againe Thus the soule standeth in the middest being beneath in the Hellish Fire and above in God in Heaven and so whithersoever it casteth its will and into what it yeeldeth it selfe there it is and is a servant to that there is no recalling out of Hell 11. Thou Great Whore of Babell if thou hast f Jus Divinum Divine power help us and thy selfe behold thy selfe heere with thy Dreames if thou canst then breake this chaine viz. the Centre of Nature in sunder But wee are told wee must be borne a new the Divine Fire must be kindled in you like a flaming Iron for as the workman will not touch it with his bare hand no more can the Devill touch the soule for it burneth him he is in Darknesse and if he should come to the Light his evill envious tricks would be discerned which he is ashamed at and g Or shrinketh slideth back into the Darknesse as Adam and Eve crept behinde the Trees he doth not relish this bit of the New Birth he doth not love to smell such Divine Fire for it is Poyson to him if he knew but of one such spark of fire in his Habitation he would not endure it there but would run away from it as indeed he must flie away from Man when the Divine Fire with the New Birth cometh into him 12. O how cowardly and faint is he when the soule beginneth to storme his Fort how many hundred thousand tricks doth he study up to keepe the soule off from storming O how he fawneth and streweth sugar before the soule and ascribeth great holinesse to it as if it had Divine Power that it is no sinner any more that he might by any meanes bring it to the top of the Pinnacle of the Temple that it might elevate it selfe O how busie is he what good companions doth he bring to it till the good companions or hypocrites begin to play with their own holinesse and ability as the Antichristian Church hath done for a long while 13. All that while that the soule goeth on in its own security the Devill is at quiet none storme his Hell and he gets good fat venison which he sendeth to Saint Peter with good h Passes Licences or Warrants Passports or absolutions and if Peter be in the Abysse he will reade them well enough but if he be not there then the Great Prince Lucifer will reade them they will please him very well 14. O Deare Children see but in what misery wee lye captivated in what lodging wee are for wee are captivated by the Spirit of this outward world it is our life it nourisheth and bringeth us up it ruleth in our Marrow and Bones in our Flesh and Bloud it hath made our flesh Earthly so that wee lye captivated in Death 15. Wee swimme in water up to our very lipps as the Prophet and King David saith The water reacheth up to my soule Great Bulls have compassed mee round about I dwell amongst Serpents and Dragons O thou lamentable miserable and toylesom life how dead are thou thou swimmest in the water in a handfull of Bloud and yet art so proud and lofty 16. What is thy Beauty thy state honour and riches doe but consider thy selfe seeke and finde thy selfe goe forth from this dangerous life of Adders and Serpents into the Eternall you have it fully in your power 17. Whosoever teacheth otherwise teacheth from the Devill who will not allow that it lyeth in Mans i Or possibility power to turne to be a childe of God though the Scripture saith That God hath given Man power in Christ to become the Children of God and God willeth that all men should be saved also Thou art not a God that willest evill or doth delight in wickednesse And in Ezekiel it is written As I live I desire not the Death of a sinner but that he turne and live 18. For God hath no other will but to save that which is lost therefore must none despaire for if the Spirit of the soule lift up it selfe earnestly it is stronger then God and overcometh God for the Anger belongeth unto God and is Gods Greatest Might which it overcometh it is stronger then the Abysse of Hell it can remove Mountaânes without k A Storme any stirre onely with its will For by the will God created Heaven and Earth and such a Mighty Will is hidden also in the soule 19. But now it swimmeth in misery and much weaknesse in the sinking downe of Death it is tyed
goeth 25. Although the wise Magi and Mathematicians have made a Sphere and described the Wheele yet that is not enough it is indeed a help to the unskilfull to consider of the Mysterium Magnum the Great Mystery but the wheele hath a much more subtile understanding and cannot be made in any Circle after this manner for it goeth into it selfe towards the Heart of the Sun and out from it selfe towards the figure of the Substantiality it driveth upwards and downwards for the Spirit of the Tincture viz. the right fire-life driveth upwards inwards towards the Liberty of God and yet desireth the Spirit of the Substantiality which driveth downwards for without that the fire-life doth not subsist thus the fire-spirit turneth it selfe about as it were sidewayes and alwayes reacheth after the spirit of the Substantiality and the spirit of the Substantiality flyeth from the Fire but since it is generated out of the fire-Life and cannot be severed from it therefore it is wheeled about with the fire-spirit For when the fire-spirit wheeleth to the right-side and reacheth after the spirit of the Substantiality then the spirit of the Substantiality wheeleth also on the leftside upwards and that maketh a wheeling round and one maketh hast after the other for the substantiality flyeth from the Fire and yet it cometh out of the Fire as you see that out of the Fire goeth Aire and b Or the Aire cometh to be Water out of the Aire Water which is the substantiality 26. Thus the Fire which is an Anguish desireth meeknesse and the Liberty which is without source or paine and reacheth after the Water-source and the meeknesse viz. the Water-source desireth a Body that it may be free from the fire and covered and the Fire runneth alwayes after the Water and the Water flyeth from the Fire for if the fire should goe away upwards and the water goe away downwards there would then be a great severation between them and each both the fire and the water would die and come to nothing But being the fire inclineth towards the Water and refresheth it selfe therein it so preserveth it selfe and can send forth the Spirit of the Aire againe from it selfe so that the life subsisteth 27. Thâs wee shew you The Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum that you might learne to understand how far you should goe and where your Number and End is for the Fire c Or according to after the seaven spirits of Nature is the d The 8th Number or Forme Eighth Number and is a cause of the seaven Spirits Now no creature subsisteth in the Fire for the Fire consumeth the substantiality wherein the Naturall life standeth But yet the Fire maketh Tincture and that Twofold one reching inward into it selfe after the Eternall Liberty after the still Meekness that is without beeing and the other reaching forth out from it selfe after the outward substantiality viz. after the Oyle which cometh out from the Water which is from Venus and wherein its outward splendour and shining doth spring up and in the inward Tincture in the desiring of the Eternall Liberty the Majesty of the Liberty springeth up 28. Understand us rightly thus the Fire hath the e The 8th Number or Forme Eighth Number and the inward Tincture hath the f The 9th Number or Forme Ninth Number and so far onely wee ought to goe for the g The 10th Number or Forme in the Eternall Fire Tenth Number is the Eternall Fire of God and holdeth in the midst of its Birth the Crosse which severeth the Centre of the Eternall Nature into two Kingdomes of which wee have made mention formerly and what creature soever will goe back through it that creature cometh through the Kingdome of God back againe into the outermost out from God and out from this world back into the Centre of the Fire as into an Eternall Darknesse where the Fire is black and a perpetuall Hunger The kindling of the Light of the Fire standeth onely under the Grosse in the Meeknesse in the Ninth Number which is a h In numeration the Places signifie 1. units 2. tens 3. hundreds 4. thousands single Number the Tenth Number is a Twofold Number and belongeth to Angels and Men but they ought not to reach further into the Centre of the Crosse but must stand there before the Crosse of the Number Three and cast their Mindes downe into the Tincture of Humility backwards into the Ninth Number and looke forward into the Tenth Number buy with a i Fearing God Timourous Minde not desiring to create and have any thing in the Tenth Number viz. to goe back into the Centre of the Fire of God but highly rejoyce before the Tenth Number Eternally and with their songs of Praise and Halelujahs sing Holy Holy Holy is our God the Lord k Zeboath of Hoasts and that song is a food to the Divine Fire from whence goeth forth in the Divine Essences the Wonder Paradise the Element and Heavenly Substantiality and it standeth before the Number Three as a Virgin of the Eternall knowledge of God and that is the Wisdome of God for in the Wisdome appeareth the substantiality of all Divine Essences which to write of heere wee have no more Pen nor Tongue 29 Onely wee shew you how far you should search into such a Revelation for in the Ninth Number you see all things for it is the Tincture of the Heavenly Life you see in the Ninth Number the l 100th Number Hundreth Number of the Virgin of Wisdome and also the m 1000th Number Thousandth Number of the Crowne of the Majesty 30. But you must not search further into the Tenth Number there to search and dive into the Abysse else you goe out from God as Lucifer did who would faine be a Creator in the Tenth Number and did seeke to have the fire of the Eternall Originall and therein he must remaine as in the Death in the Darknesse Eternally 31. Therefore let the Reader be warned not to dive further into these very deepe Writings nor plunge his will deeper then so far as he apprehendeth he should alwayes rest satisfied with his apprehension for in the apprehension he standeth yet in the n Or Matter Substantiality and there he o Note erreth not how deepe so ever the Spirit leadeth him for to one more will be given then to another And this only is the Mark to be aimed at every one continue stedfast in Humility towards God and submit himselfe to God that he may make the Will the Deed as he pleaseth When you doe that you are in your selfe as dead for you desire nothing but Gods will and the will of God is your Life which goeth inward even to the Thousandth Number and searcheth into the Deepe of the Deity with all Wonders He leadeth your will submitted to him into the Virgin of his Wisdome so that you may behold all Wonders But you must not leave him and
words cheape enough and yet its soule is a Devill He giveth sweet words with his mouth and the spirit of his heart is Poyson and he thinketh onely how to doe evill or mischiefe and that with a pretence of faire carriage to hide it and such a one dwelleth in two Kingdomes viz. in this world and with the Devill He doth not believe in any God at all for he accounts himselfe a God and although he liveth in the History as an Hypocrite as if he were the childe of God that he doth for a shew and so the Devill tickleth his heart so that he supposeth the Kingdome of God consisteth in an Historicall knowledge if he can tell that there is one God in Three Persons and that God became Man and hath turned his Grace and favour towards us then he is a Christian and the childe of God enough 43. Some ascribe to the Sophister h Jus Divinum power and authority to forgive sinnes but he that is a Sophister and attributeth such a power and authority to himselfe without the will of God without entring with his will into God Hee is the Devills and Antichrists Priest as well as the Hypocrite which hangeth on the History and accounteth the knowledge of that for Faith No Sir Righteousnesse and truth must follow Faith and although the Devill in the outward Spirit being Evill in respect of its Constellation assaulteth Man and often overthroweth him yet the Heart suddenly desireth righteousnesse and truth againe and is at variance with the Devill concerning the sinne committed 44. But a false wicked soule careth not for righteousnesse if it can but cover its sinne then it is well enough it seeketh meerly to deceive under an outward appearance which it carrieth about in the hypocriticall spirit of this world its holinesse is a meere outward shew and it knoweth not the will of God at all but it supposeth the will of God consisteth in Ceremonies but the Ceremonies are i Or in of this world and are but signes that the simple Laity or common people might consider what God hath to doe with Man 45. The Covenants of the most precious Testament which the Hypocrite useth for a shew are no benefit to him he doth but provoke God to Anger in that he will goe about to make God a dissembler to cover his own wickednesse 46. O thou Antichristian World What mischiefe hast thou done with thy Ceremonies in that thou hast set them in the place of God if thou hadst declared to sinners Gods Anger and Punishment and the Devills false Lust and how a sinner must goe forth from his sins into the will of God and with true sorrow and Repentance in a right trust and confidence be borne againe in God and that God onely seeketh and would have the Abysse of the Heart viz. the soule and that all false and wicked lusts and desires must be removed out of the heart k What good Doctrine had that been O how well hadst thou taught 47. But the * Councills of Nice Trent c. Councills have been brought in onely that thou mightst be Lord over Silver and Gold and over the Soules Mindes and Consciences of Men and so thou art indeed the Antichrist in thy hypocrisie and appearing holinesse thou hast Instituted Ceremonies and Glisterest in Imitation of Aaron but why doe you not live in the obedience of Aaron towards God Every one looketh upon the fine hypocriticall performance of the work and his heart is carried away towards the hypocrisie and supposeth when it keepeth or celebrateth the Ceremonies that it is an attonement of the Anger of God But it is Idolatry and that which entangleth the heart and leadeth it captive in the hypocrisie It were better to use no Ceremonies but barely to performe the expresse command of God which he hath left us in his Covenant and Testament The Congregation of Christ can well sound forth and sing of Gods deeds of Wonder but best of all in the l Or Native Language Mother Tongue which every one understandeth and can lift up his heart and soule therein and so the whole Church or Congregation of Christ as one Body exulteth in God and singeth of the Wonders of God which doth stirre up attention and consideration which in a strange or forraine Language is but hypocrisie and ostentation whereby Pride will vaunt it selfe for it alwayes appeareth very willingly in a seeming Divine posture in hypocrisie for the Devill is such an Idoll for he mocketh God his Creator therewith and so painteth forth the Antichrist before the face of God that God shoul see what a Potent Lord and Prince he is who can shine as the Majesty of God shineth and so he maketh such a Glistering in mockery to God and bringeth the soules of Men into the Glistering hypocriticall shew of Holinesse 48. O thou Proud and Covetous Antichrist what hast thou done that thou hast thus brought thy selfe and many thousand soules away from God to thy own Glistering Pomp how wilt thou be able to subsist when the Bright Countenance of God appeareth where will thy poore soule turne away in thy Glistering Hypocrisie when the Day of Judgement shall come Seeing all must passe through the Fire where will your own appearing holinesse remaine will it not remaine in the Fire For no soule can reach God unlesse it be turned into the will of God and be Regenerated in God else there is no subsisting in the Fire 49. For the soule must be tryed through the Fire and must not be turned in any whither but into great humility into the Love and m Barmhertzigkeit Mercy of God in the Humility of Jesus Christ it must bring Christs Body and stand in the wisdome of God that must be its Body else it will not be acknowledged for Gods childe for it must be as pure as it was when it was Created upon the Crosse it must be Regenerated upon the Crosse of Christ and enter with Christ in the flesh and bloud of Christ through the death of Christ through the Anger of God into the Ninth Number as into the Tincture of the Eternall Divine Fire and there it standeth as a Creature before the Tenth Number as before the Holy Number Three and humbleth it selfe before the Number Three and the Majesty of the Number Three embraceth it as a deare childe So the Humility is the food and strength of the Majesty out of which the Brightnesse goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity 51. Where wilt thou Hypocrite remaine with thy Glistering Lustre which is generated out of Covetousnesse and Pride O yee Children of God Goe out from this Whore shee standeth on the Devills Stage and is carried in a shew of Triumph to Gods disgrace and contempt The Great Open Gate of the Antichrist 52. Hearken and see thou poore soule wee will shew thee the very Antichrist who domineereth over the whole world whom God hath made knowne to us that
which is Eternall will continue and the distemper is nothing else but the Turba which as a destroyer alwayes insinuateth it selfe beware of that for the Old Serpent is subtle and have a care that you may be pure both in the beginning and in the End 300. For this worke endureth no dissembling it hath a cleere ground also it belongeth not to the Turba but to the beginning of the e Or Clarity Glory therefore beware of those that are borne with a wolvish disposition whose Spirit is a subtle Serpent we speak freely to you 301. Every thing that hath a beginning is sought by the beginning for the beginning seeketh through the Deep and would find the f Or bottome Ground and if the beginning findeth the Ground and that there be a limit in a thing then the beginning proceedeth to the limit and leaveth the g Or former first and seeketh further till it finde the Abysse and then it must remaine in it selfe and it can goe no further for there is nothing beyond 302. But if the beginning leave the first then it is under the power of the Turba which destroyeth it and maketh it to be as it was in the beginning 305. Then when the thing is destroyed the Turba is naked without a body and yet seeketh it selfe and findeth it selfe but without h Or substance Essence and then it entreth into it selfe and seeketh it selfe till it come into the Abysse and then the first Eye is found whence it proceeded 304. But seeing it is naked and without Essence therefore it belongeth to the Fire for it putteth it selfe into it and in the fire is a Desire to seeke its owne body againe and so the i Or Originall fire Fire of the beginning is awakened 305. And herein we know the last Judgement in the Fire and the Resurrection of the flesh for the Turba desireth the body which it had before though destroyed in the limit and the desire of the soule was the life of the body 306. But seeing there are two fires therefore the Turba is known in a twofold k Or Forme manner in an incorruptible and in a corraptible body viz. the one in the fire of Wrath and the other in the fire of Light l Viz. in the light fire wherein wee understand the Divine Body and in the Wrathfull fire the Earthly body which the Turba destroyeth for the Turba findeth the limit of it 307. Now the Eternall fire in the Eye of God is m Understood to be both the fire of Wrath and also the light-fire of Love and you must understand that the spirit without a body must remaine in the wrathfull fire for it hath lost its n Or substantiality or Body Essentiality the Turba in the fire hath swallowed it up 308. But the Spirit which hath a body which the Turba could not devoure remaineth for ever in the Essentiality in the Divine Body wherein his Spirit is which is the body in the love of God which is the hidden Man in the Old Adamicall man which hath Christs flesh in the corruptible body 309. And thus wee understand the soule to be a life awakened out of the Eye of God its Originall is in the fire and the fire is its life but if it goe not forth out of the fire with its will and Imagination into the Light viz. through the wrathfull Death into the second Principle into the fire of Love then it remaineth in its owne originall fire and hath nothing for a body but the Turba viz. the * Astringent harsh wrath in the Desire in the fire a consuming and a hunger and yet an Eternall seeking which is an eternall Anguish 310. But the soule which with its Desiring will entreth into it selfe and sinketh downe in its Reason viz. in its Desire and seeketh not it selfe but the Love of God it s owne fire is as it were dead for its will which the fire awakened is dead to the Fire-life and is gone forth out of it selfe into the fire of Love that soule is fully in the fire of love it hath also the body of the fire of Love for it is entred into it and is a great Wonder in the Divine Body and it is no more in it selfe for it hath mortified its will and therefore the Turba also is as it were dead and the will of love doth wholly satiate the Originall fire and therein it liveth Eternally 311. But the soules which have awakened the Turba they have lost the Image for the Turba hath devoured it and therefore such soules get bestiall Images in the Wrath and in Hell according as the Turba is in them as Lucifer gat the Image of a Serpent as the Will was figured here in this life it remaineth then o Or in its true similitude naked as it is 312. For the wrathfull Turba alwayes seeketh the Image but findeth it not and therefore it figureth the Image according to the Will for the Earthly desires stick in the will and that Image remaineth in the Wonders of God in the Eye of the wrathfull Principle 313. And here we understand that the eight Forme is the Turba which seeketh the Image and if it finde the limit of it it destroyeth it and entreth into the limit and seeketh further in it selfe and findeth at last the Abominations of that which the soule hath wrought in this life 314. And also we understand here the Fire which at last shall purge the p Or threshing floare Matth. 3.12 floare and the severe Judgement and wee understand that every fire shall receive its Essence from the Turba and also what that Turba is 315. Where then the fire will devoure the Earth and draw the Elements with the wonders in them into the Beginning where that which was at first will be againe and the Elements become one and every thing will represent its owne Wonders every thing in that fire whereinto its will entred 316. Hearken to this you Children of men it concerneth you for no beast proceedeth from the Eternall beginning but from the Modell of the Eternall and its Spirit attaineth not the Eternall as the soule of man doth 317. Also the corruptible body cannot possesse the Eternall it belongeth to the Turba But the new man borne of God shall possesse the Eternall for he is departed from the corruptible and hath put on God in Christ he hath the Divine Body in the Old Body 318. The Turba taketh away the Earthly source the outward body from the Earth remaineth in the Earth but the will taketh its workes along with it selfe for they are in the new body and follow it therefore let him consider what he doth while he is here in this life The ninth Forme of Fire The great * Severity Earnestnesse 309. Seeing then we understand that all things proceeded from the Beginning and that one thing thus proceedeth alwayes out of an other and seeing we understand that
come into another l Or Source Property 5. And thus we give you to understand that the Tincture is the true Body of the soule for the soule is Fire and the Tincture ariseth from the Fire the fire draweth it againe into it selfe and allayeth it selfe therewith so that the wrathfull source is quenched and then the Tincture subsisteth in meeknesse 6. For the soule hath no Essence nor m Might or ability Power in it selfe but the Fire is its power and thus water proceedeth from the meeknesse of the Tincture 7. For the fire is desirous and where there is a desiring of the Originall there is also a finding of the Originall thus the fire findeth water in the Tincture and turneth it into Sulphur according to the power of all the seven Spirits of Nature and this is n Or the. a water of Life 8. For the Tincture springeth up in the water like a sprout and the fire in the Abysse causeth it and so the water in the Sulphur of the seven Spirits is turned into the Mysterie for the Great o Arcanum Secret what God and the Eternity can doe lyeth therein 9. And thus the Mysterie containeth two formes viz. fire and water and changeth it selfe according to them both viz. according to fire into Red and according to the Tincture into White p This white this is a splendour or Glance of the Fire by which the Life may see and know it selfe from whence Reason and the senses arise And the Minde is in the wheele of the Anguish in the Fire out of which the Essences arise 10. And so we see what the blood is viz. q Or an Habitation a house of the soule but the Tincture is its body 11. The true soule hath no comprehensible body which may be called soule but the body groweth in the Tincture in the Sulphur out of Sulphur that is each Spirit of the seven Spirits of Nature desireth Essentiality and that concrete Essentiality is Sulphur 12. For Sul is the vertue of the Light and Phur is the vertue of the foure Formes of the Originall of Nature as is mentioned at large in the third Booke 13. And thus the Phur desireth flesh that is a Mesch mixture or concretion Masse of fire and water and it is conceived and borne in the Tincture 14. And the Tincture is the sprouting of the body and the fire is an Originall of the Spirit through the Tincture for the Spirit of the soule taketh its Originall in the Tincture which then figureth the true Image according to the Image of God that is according to all the three Principles for in the Fire the soule is no similitude of God but in the Spirit it is the Image of God 15. For the first soule was incorporated with the Divine Essentiality together in the Tincture so that it had the Divine body in the virgine of Wisdome in which the Tincture standeth which is the Angelicall Image 16. And so wee answer you that as to the soule onely beside the Spirit it is a Globe of Fire with an Eye of Fire and an Eye of Light which turne themselves backwards into one another as the wheele in Ezechiel that could goe on every side though Babell hath contrived another meaning about it but a blinde one without Spirit 17. But as to its Tincture proceeding from the Light which ariseth both from the fire and Light Å¿ The soule it is a Spirit in which the Originall of the soule and of the Spirit cannot part asunder in Eternity It is an Eternall band and when the bloud t Run out is gone and the body dieth then that band remaineth in Eternity 18. As to the soule onely the body belongeth not to the Essence of the soule they are two severall Essences for the body is the Glasse and dwelling house of the soule also its u Inheritance owne Lands or goods or possession Proprietary and it is also a cause that the x Or poore meere soule altereth the Spirit according to the lust of the body or of the Spirit of this world 19. Whereby the Image in the Spirit is altered altogether according to the Contence of the Will which the soule hath y Or created or formed brought out of the Centre of Fire also out of the Wrath into the Light and all according to the Imagination 20. And we give you to understand that the Spirit z Or in this time of the body while it stayes here in the body can alter it selfe which is done without its knowledge by the Imagination viz. by the desire of a Lust-sucht Lust so that the Desiring figureth such a forme in the will of the soule as the lust either to evill or good is 21. And we further say that the meere soule is not corporeall but in its Tincture a body groweth whether it be a heavenly or a hellish body and yet is not a body which can be comprehended outwardly but a vertuall body the Divine body Christs heavenly body the heavenly flesh which he giveth us to eate in his Testament 22. It is such a body as the Turba cannot touch or apprehend it is immortall and incorruptible concluded in nothing but onely in the Noble Tincture which is without b Or substance Essence or Materiality and that body is incomprehensible to the outward flesh 23. But the outward Spirit if the soule doe not hinder it but let it in bringeth its Imagination into it and spoyleth it so that another strange Image commeth to be in the Spirit in the Tincture according to the contence of the Lust as the Covetous commeth to be a Wolfe the envious a Dog the Proud a Horse Peacock or other Beast also Toads Adders Serpents and other wormes and creeping things Now Gods Spirit receiveth not their Images so long as they continue such 24. And therefore Christ said ye must be borne anew of water and of the Spirit if you would see the Kingdome of God and therefore God became Man brought the Divine Image againe into the Tincture of the soule when it was spoyled in Adam so that now we must be borne anew in Christ if we will see God 25. And that also is done by the Imagination or Faith for Faith is an eating of the Divine Body as also every body groweth by eating 26. And the New Birth is not at all after such a manner as Babell teacheth her matters are onely as it were a Glasse of the true way to God but that Glasse must be broken for Moses his Vayle is gone we shall see hence-forward with cleere Paradisicall Eyes we meane the Children of God The eight Question After what manner doth the Soule come into the Body of Man 1. MY beloved friend I understand this Question to be meant concerning its Propagation for Moses telleth you how it came into Adam and we have declared that before But if you aske concerning its Propagation how it
Gods Majesty would not be manifested if his Anger were not which sharpneth the darke hiddennesse of Eternity by the wrath of Nature so that it is changed into Fire whence the high Light in the free Eternity is brought forth which maketh a Majesty in the milde source 4. And yet the Fire is the onely cause that there is a d Or life or working source in the Light in the Meeknesse for the Light proceedeth from the Glance of the fire and hath the source of the Fire in it selfe 5. But the Will as is mentioned before sinketh downe in the Anguish even into Death and springeth againe afresh in the Liberty and this is the Light which hath the e Or property source of the Fire but yet it hath another Principle in it for the Anguish is become Love 6. After this manner also it is in the Body where the flesh striveth against the Spirit the Life of the outward flesh is a Glasse of the most Inward fire life viz. of the life of the soule and the life of the Spirit of the Soule with the Light of the Tincture is the middlemost Life and yet it is borne out of the soule 7. But understand our depth aright the Spirit of the soule wherein the Divine Image consistech ariseth in the fire and is first of all the will to the Fire but when the f Or wrathfull desire and indignation of the fire wrath in the fire is sharpned and inflamed then the Will commeth into a great anguish like a dying and sinketh downe in it selfe out of the wrath into the Eternall Liberty and yet there is no dying but g Or second another world thus commeth out of the first 8. For then the Will springeth up in the other world as a sharpnesse out of the Fire yet it is without any such h Or Aking property Anguish source in the Eternall Liberty and it is a moving a driving and an i Or feeling acknowledging of the Anguishing Nature it hath all the k Or springing vertues Essences which in the first sharpe fire-world are brought forth in the Anguish but they are like one that goeth out of Fire into water and so the Anguish of the fire is left in the water 9. You must understand that this Life is the Life of the Spirit of the soule the soule is the Centre of Nature and the Spirit is the precious and noble Image which God created for his Image herein standeth the High l Or Kingly Royall and precious Image of God for God is thus he is comprehended in the same source of Life 10. The Spirit is not parted from the soule no as you see Fire and Light are not parted and yet are not one they have a twofold m Or Quality Source the Fire is wrathfull the Light is Milde and Lovely in the Light is the Life and in the Fire the cause of the Life 11. And thus without much seeking you may finde the cause of the Contrariety that is between the flesh and the Spirit for the inward Spirit hath the n Or Gods body Divine Body from the meeke Essentiality and the outward Spirit hath the Body of the Glasse of the wrathfull Fire viz. the body of the Glasse of the soule which would alwayes awaken the o Vehemency or fiercenesse wrathfulnesse viz. the great Wonders which lie in the p In the secret or hidden Mysterie of Eternity Arcanum in the q Sternnesse or fiercenesse or strength eagernesse of the soule but that the inward Spirit of Love hindreth it lest it should elevate it selfe and inflame the soule and so it would lose the r The habitation or sweet taste fruition of Love and the Image and the wrathfulnesse of the soule would destroy it and thus contrariety ariseth 12. The Inward Spirit would be Master for it tameth the outward and so also the outward would be Master for it saith I have the Great Wonders and the Arcanum thus it braggeth of the Mystery and yet it is but a Glasse of the Mysterie 13. It is not the Essence of the Mysterie but a Å¿ Seeking or longing Desire an incomprehensible Glasse in which the Mystery is beheld but it would be Master seeing it hath attained a Principle and is a Life of it self but it is a foole in comparison of the Mysterie 14. Therefore beloved Brother if you would seeke the Mystery seeke it not in the outward Spirit you will be deceived and attaine nothing but a glance of the Mystery enter in even to the Crosse then seeke Gold and you will not be deceived you must seeke in another world for the pure Childe that is without spot in this world you finde onely the drossy Childe that is altogether imperfect but goe about it in a right manner 15. Goe back from the Crosse into the fourth forme and there you have Sol and Luna together bring that in Anguish into Death and bruise that composed Magicall body so long till it become againe that which it was before the Centre in the Will and then it becommeth t Desirous Magicall and hungry after Nature 16. It is a u Or seeking or Desire longing in the Eternall Longing and would faine have a body therefore give it Sol viz. the Soule x Or for a body that it may have a body and then it will soone make a body according to the soule for the Will springeth up in Paradise with faire heavenly fruit without blemish 17. There you have the Noble Childe yee covetous gripers wee must indeed tell this to you seeing it is borne with it but those onely that are of our Tribe will understand us 18. For wee meane not here a y Or similieude figure or Parable Glasse or Heaven but Gold wherewith you vaunt which for so long a time hath been your Idoll-God and your blinde z Or Cowes-eyes Owle-eyes are so quite put out that you see lesse then before But the Children shall see eate and be satisfied that they may prayse God 19. We speake here wonderfully yet we speake nothing but what we must speake Let none marvell that he knoweth the Mystery who hath not learnt it from any man doth not an hearb grow without your a Or direction Counsell neither doth it inquire for your Att yea the Mysterie is growne also without your Art it hath its owne schoole like the Apostles on the Day of Pentecost who spake with many Languages and Tongues without premeditation and Art and so is this simplicity in like manner 20. And this foretelleth thy Fall O Babell b That you may be warned of it that thou mayest know it no wrath nor Anger will help you the Starre is borne which leadeth the c Magi. wisemen out of the East-Country but seek thou onely where thou art and finde thy selfe and call the d Wrangling malice and Tyranny Turba from thee and then thou shalt
else yet that is but the twig of it selfe and its owne will and nothing else for there is nothing that can give it another will 7. Thus we give you to understand what dying is the beginning seeketh the Limit and when it findeth it then it casteth away the seeking viz. the Earthly Life that shall be cast away it must break off it selfe 8. For the beginning viz. the soule continueth in the Limit and letteth the body perish there is no complaining about it neither doth the soule desire it any more it must goe also into its limit viz. into the Wonders of that which it hath been 9. For the Spirit of the soule grieveth not when the body Å¿ Or dieth or falleth away perisheth but the Fire-Life grieveth because the matter of the Fire which the fire hath produced that also perisheth but yet only in Essence 10. The figure continueth still in the will for the will cannot be destroyed and thus the soule must continue in the will and it taketh the figure instead of matter and burneth in the will for the first glowing of the fire doth not passe away but it is quite deprived of the mater of the Earthly Life viz. of the t Substance or drosse Phur 11. And thus the fire becommeth weake and passeth into Darknesse except the Spirit have heavenly u Substantiality the Glans of the Majesty the glorified body of Christ and Adams bedy before he slept Sophia's wedding Garment Essentiality viz. the Divine Body and then the Fire viz. the true soule receiveth that milde body for a x Or glorified body Sulphur and so the soule burneth in the Love-fire and is quite gone out from the first y Viz. the Elementary fire of the outward Nature Fire-life 12. It is now in Gods Principle the first z The fire of the wrath of the outward Life wrathfull Fire cannot touch it in Eternity for it hath received another Source and is truly borne againe and knoweth no more of the first Life for it is swallowed up in the b Or Magick Magia 13. The Turba remaineth in the Earthly Body and is againe become that which it was before the body was viz. a Nothing a Magia wherein all its Essences stand in the Figure as in a Glasse yet not bodily but after the manner of Eternity as we know that all the Wonders before this world stood in a Mysterie viz. in the Virgine of wisdome yet without substance 14. Therefore we here understand that this Mysterie hath been so manifested in its parting that it cannot be c Or made one againe extinguished in Eternity but it remaineth Eternally in Distinction and Partition and is beheld in the Magick in the parting in that manner as it formed it selfe here 15. Thus we may perceive that the d Or parting of the soule from the body Separation is that the Turba hath found the Limit of the Essence for sicknesse to death is nothing Else but that the Turba hath inflamed it selfe and would destroy the Essence it is at the Limit and will cast away that which is introduced e Or middlemost between the beginning and the end between 16. And this is also the cause that the body dyeth the Turba thrusteth it selfe into the fire and so the outward Life is extinguished for it withdraweth the fire of the soule and so it passeth into its owne f Skie receptacle or subtility Aether and is at its Limit 17. And if the fire of the soule hath not the Divine body in the Spirit nor in the Will in the Desire then it is a darke fire which burneth in anguish and great horrour for it hath nothing but the first foure formes of Nature in Anguish 18. And if the will be quite voyde of the power of humility then there is no sinking downewards or inwards through Death into Life but it is like a g Anxious mad senslesse giddy wheele tormentive hurrying wheele which would continually get aloft and yet it goeth downewards on the other side it hath the condition of Fire but not the burning of Fire 19. For the Turba is the exceeding strong h Or Astringency first Forme harshnesse and bitternesse and the bitternesse continually seeketh the i 2. Fire and would evaporate it but the Astringency holds it captive so that it is onely an horrible k 4. and 3. Anguish and continually turneth in it selfe like a wheele and imagineth but findeth nothing but it selfe it draweth it selfe into it selfe and maketh it selfe pregnant it eateth it selfe and is its owne substance 20. It hath no other substance but that which the Spirit of the soule continually l 3. and 4. made in the outward life viz. Covetousnesse Pride cursing swearing reviling backbiting slandering m Or did or wrought murders hatred n Rage or surâinesse wrath anger falshood this is its food sport and o Woâke or businesse pastimes for the Turba in the will taketh the substance with it Its workes follow it 21. And although it hath done some good yet that is done onely in q Or Hypocrisie in a glistering shew and appearance from an ambitious minde and afterwards it continueth thus in its aspiring and alwayes endeavouring to climbe up it alwayes elevateth it selfe it would continually be above the Meeknesse and yet it neither knoweth it nor seeth it it is an uncessant elevation above God and yet an Eternall Depression it seeketh a ground and there is none This is its Life 22. Yet if it had comprehended any purity of Love in its will as many a one that is converted at last in his end then it thus sinketh into it selfe through the Anguish for the humble sparke falleth downe through death into Life and then the r Or paine source of the soule endeth yet it is a small twig budding forth into the Kingdome of God 23. It cannot sufficiently be described what refining the soule hath and how it is hindred and plagued by the Devill ere it can get this sparke into it selfe But this wise world will not believe this it is too wise and yet it is so starke blinde it understands Nothing but hangeth continually to the Letter O! that none might feele this by Experience and wee would gladly hold our Peace 24. We speake not here of any strange Å¿ Or paine source but onely of that which is in the Turba and also of no other Power of the Devill over the poore soule but it s owne horrour and t Or wicked abominable suggestions by which the Imagination of the soule is so tormented 25. The condition of Hell is farre otherwise then Babell teacheth she saith that the Devill u whippeth beateth and tormenteth the soule but this is spoken in meere blindnesse the Devill is not at odds with his owne Children they must all doe his will the anguish and horrour of Hell plagueth every one of them sufficiently in their owne
is gone with Righteousnesse from the strife of the Turba and of the Devill into the Mysterie and yet hath his first unfadable body on him which though it be delivered from the Turba must yet be tryed in the Fire at the end of the Dayes and therefore his Prophet is in the Mysterie 35. And since he is become a Lamb after the Turba he hath sent his people many Prophets to preach the Mysterie as indeed there are not onely Lawes and workes contained in the Mysterie but also the Lamb Christ into whom he is also entred and hath brought his f Or the Jewes Law to be a servant in the g Or houshold Family of the Lamb that so his Wonders may be in the sheepfold of the Lamb. 36. This Moses calleth to h Or Prophesie Enoch seeing that he also is in the Mystery and is cloathed with the white Garment which he got of the Lamb in the other world and Moses commeth to help him with the Lambs deeds of Wonder because they call Noah foole who teacheth only as an honest man without Wonders 37. Babell is not able to endure i Noah's doings of simple teaching without Pomp and Couetousnesse this for so her Pompe and Pride will be taken away she setteth her selfe against k Or Miracles Moses and l Or Prophesie Enoch and persecuteth them she would murther them but Moses is already dead and Enoch is taken up and neither of them is in the outward life with her she saith come on now where is Enoch and Moses shew us their Wonders but she is blinde and cannot see them and so she raveth against Moses and Enoch and falleth into Contention 38. Then Moses calleth for m Or the Sword or vengeance Elias who went out of this world in the Divine Fire into the Abysse of the Principle with body and soule who also dwelleth in the Principle with mighty Power Now when he commeth and perceiveth the crie that n Destroyed Christendome Babell is in the Fire then he kindleth the Turba so that the great Fire burneth which consumeth flesh and bloud also stones and the Elements then Babell must drinke her last o Or the very Dregs draught 39. After this p Or the Prophets that preach in the Name of the Lord and leade a pious life Enoch hath peace a while and then is the golden Age till my q The Children of God beloved groweth voluptuous and wanton having fatted her Turba so that it seeketh the Limit and then commeth the End of all time 40. Doe not wonder at it we will stay in the meane time with r In simplicity Noah till Å¿ Miracles Moses and t Or vengeance or destruction Elias come then all the Children of God will finde it true 41. Yet it will remaine hidden to the wicked till the Turba devoure them for they looke upon this as the Jewes did upon Christ and the first world upon Noah what doth the Mysterie profit a scorner he lookes after nothing but eating and drinking and taketh care how to satisfie his haughtie minde that he may ride with Pomp in Babell 42. Thus my beloved friend we have given you a short Hint of the Enochian Life and what his Office and condition is also of Moses and Elias as a wise man consider further of it for we dare not speake otherwise thereof our understanding and will is driven into such a phrase neither have wee leave in this place at this time to write more at large or more fundamentally in plaine words 43. But if God shall please to grant that we may write somewhat upon the first and also upon the second Booke of Moses somewhat more should be revealed for the Names of the Fathers before the Floud which are there set downe belong all to the Mysterie and they containe great Wonders in them when it is Day you shall clearely know the whole course of the world in it The six and thirtieth Question What is the Soule of the Messiah or Christ 1. WE have sufficiently cleared this in our third Booke of the threefold life of man but because every one that readeth this hath not that and in regard of the Question it selfe we must answer somewhat the more here and therefore I set this down for you aske in the following Question about Christs Spirit which was u readily obedient or submissive willing and which he commended to his Father 2. Here the x Or Mankinde Old and sick Adam shall be comfortablely refreshed he shall have a y Or Cure for Death Medicine against Death and be z Or made alive quickned again for his Mother shall bring forth a young sonne to live in her bosome and he shall exceedingly rejoyce in him 3. If we would consider the soule of Christ we need onely seeke and finde our selves for Christs soule is a humane soule conceived in Mary the a Viz. the Eternall wisdome of God and the outward humanity that is God and Man twofold Virgine 4. Yet we doe not acknowledge the outward mortall Life in Mary for a pure Virgine for that which is mortall hath the Anger and the Turba which corrupteth all Purity so that no pure Virgine is borne of Eve but are all daughters of her 5. And Eve her selfe was but halfe a Virgine for Adam was the other halfe according to the two Tinctures in which man saw himselfe to be wholly a Virgine in pure Love and so saw God through himselfe that is through the Creature he saw the Originall which produced those two out of it selfe 6. And thus also in one b The whole and not divided person as Adam was before he slept whole person there is one pure Love and Chastity for it seeketh no other Conjunction it selfe is the Conjunction of both Tinctures viz. the Tincture of the soule and the Tincture of the Spirit and its power was such that it could bring forth a Spirit out of the fiery Tincture which is said to be a soule and Spirit 7. Which Adam c Extiâguished or put out lost when he suffered the Earthly Life to take him captive and therefore he must be divided and a woman be made out of him which must set her Love d Longing delight or lust Desire and Imagination upon the Adamicall fiery Tincture if she would be pregnant with a Soule 8. Thus none can say that Eve was a pure and chaste Virgine before the contaction of Adam for as soone as Adam did awake from sleepe he saw her standing by him and did presently set his e Fancie or Desire or lusted after her Imagination upon her and tooke her to him and saide this is flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone she shall be called Woman because she is taken from Man 9. And the Eve instantly set her Imagination upon Adam and so both were mutually kindled with the Desire of each other 10. Where
shall finde the whole ground of Heaven and of this world The seven and thirtieth Question What is the Spirit of Christ which was * Or obedient willing and which he commended into his Fathers hands 1. THis is that great and excellent l Treasure Gem or Pearle Jewell and we exceedingly rejoyce that we know it so that wee are able to know our selves what we are and it is more worth to us then all the world for it is that Pearle of which Christ said that one sold all that he had and bought that Pearle 2. For it is more profitable to man then the whole world it is more precious then the Sun for the m Or the Philosophers stone Noble stone of the wise men lyeth therein it hath the heavenly and Earthly n Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum and therein nothing in this world to be compared to it but o Or trusting in God and enduring whatsoever he layeth upon us sincere simplicity which is quiet and bringeth forth or stirreth up no Turba and that hath the Jewell hidden in it 3. As Gold lyeth couched in the stone and is safe if a p Or spoyler Robber commerh not with the Earthly Turba and destroyeth it and yet he himselfe getteth nothing by it so selfe Reason is a Robber in the q That is in the Cabinet where the Pearle lyeth Mysterie 4. Therefore we may say upon good ground that a simple r Lay-man or Ideot plain man who simply without multiplicity of science dependeth on God hath the Mysterium Magnum better and surer yea lesse decayed then a high learned Å¿ Or Father Doctor who soareth aloft in Reason and t Or disputeth and wrangleth about it spoyleth the Jewell and u Or respect of persons setteth it in Babell this saying will not be well relished yet that is nothing to us wee must speake the Truth without x partiality 5. Now when wee speake of Christs Spirit Reason thinketh it is the soule or else the Spirit of the outward Life which consisteth in the vertue and operation of the Starres and Elements but it is not so It is somewhat else wherein the Image of God consisteth the outward Spirit belongeth not to the Deity but to the Wonders 6. Wee have spoken somewhat of it already but because this Question doth put us in minde of it againe mentioning that when he dyed he commended it to his Father therefore we must a little say how that was done 7. You sufficiently perceive in what manner the soule is the x Centrum Naturae Center of Nature the Originall of Life and mobility viz. Gods Fire which should be continually converted into the Eternall will of God wherein it is originally borne from the Magicall Desire and is a great Secret come out of the Eternall Nothing wherein all things are contained even the Deity with all the three Principles and every y Thing Essence or substance Being that can be named 8. And you perceive that the Light and Spirit of the Aire proceed from the fire and also that the fire doth againe draw the Spirit of the Aire into it selfe and so alwayes bloweth it selfe up and so with the Light Aire and z Or property source of the Fire it is its owne Life 9. And further wee have said somewhat of the Noble Tincture which ariseth in the Light in which the meeknesse of the Light consisteth and it commeth forth from the Anguish which is as a mortifying and springeth forth afresh through the mortifying Anguish as a life having another a Or Source property where the property of the fire is a kinde of Tincture like the driving forth of a Spirit and yet it is desiring and thereby it attracteth the vertue of the Light into it selfe and maketh it an Essence viz. water 10. And therein are two Formes One according to the source of Fire which is red and therein the vertue viz. Sulphur And the other which is like a thin meeknesse yet having Essentiality is water which the desiring Tincture contracteth together into one and changeth it into Bloud 11. Now the Originall in the Bloud viz. Fire which is a warmth that is a Tincture is a Life and in the vertue of the Tincture the thin water of the Life proceedeth one b The outward vertue proceeding forth from c The inward another and the vertue doth alwayes reassume that which goeth forth and that which is gone forth is free from the Fire and also from the vertue for it is gone forth and yet it arose from the vertue 12. And this is the true Spirit which is borne out of the soule wherein the Image of God and the Divine virgin of Gods wisdome consisteth for all understanding and knowledge lyeth in this Spirit it hath the senses and the noble life which uniteth it selfe with God this Spirit is so subtile that it can and may enter into God 13. If this Spirit resigneth it selfe up to God and casteth away the ostentation and d Reason suâtlety or wâ cunning of the fire of its owne soule then it attaineth the Image of God the Divine body for it putteth its will into God and dwelleth in God with Power thus it is cloathed with the Divine Essentiality and is without this world in the Life of God 14. But seeing this Spirit ariseth first out of the Center of Nature that is out of the Life of Fire although it is not the life of the Fire but the Spirit of it and the Life of the Fire standeth originally in the Abysse în the source of Gods Anger therefore Christ did not commend this Spirit of his to the fires owns life but into the hands of his Father 15. His hands are the Love-Desire wherewith he embraceth our Spirit when we enter into him and commend our selves to him 16. For when his body was to dye on the Crosse and his soule was to passe through Hell through the Anger of God there the Devills waited and thought with themselves we will surely keep the soule in our Turba in the Fire and then Christ commended the Spirit into the Love of God 17. And so the soule of Christ with the Spirit came into Gods hand being encompassed with the Fire of Anger and Death and Death would have held it there but Death was destroyed and confounded 18. For Death smothered the outward Spirit viz. the outward Life and then thought now surely the soule must remaine in the Turba but there was one stronger in the soule viz. the word of God which tooke death captive and destroyed the Anger and quenched the wrath with the Love in the Spirit of Christ 19. It was a poyson to Hell for the Love of God to come into it and smother it in the soule also a Plague Death and Destruction to Death Death must now suffer an Eternall Life to grow in it 20. Thus the Spirit of Christ tooke the Divell captive and
grosse palpable corporality 83. For they understand by Salt the sharp Magneticall desire of Nature and by Mercurie they meane the Motion and separation of Nature by which every thing is q Or marked with its owne Image or shape figured with its owne signature and by Sulphur they meane the perceiving sensible r Desiring vegetable l fe willing and growing Life 84. For in the Sulphur-Spirit wherein the fiery Life burneth the Oyle lyeth and the Quintessence lyeth in the Oyle viz. the fiery Mercurie which is the true Life of Nature and which is an Effluence from the word of the Divine Power and motion wherein the ground of Heaven is understood and in the Quintessence there lyeth the Tincture viz. the Paradisicall ground the outflowne word of the Divine Power and vertue wherein the Properties lie in Å¿ Temperature or Harmony equality 85. Thus by the third Property of Nature which is the Anguish we meane the sharpnesse and painefulnesse of the fire viz. the burning and consuming for when the will is put into such a sharpnesse it will alwayes consume the cause of that sharpnesse for it alwayes t Or throngeth after striveth to get to the unity of God again which is the Rest and the unity thrusteth it selfe with its Effluence to this Motion and sharpnesse and so there is a continuall conjoyning for the manifestation of the Divine will as we alwayes finde in these three vâz in Salt Brimstone and Oyle an Heavenly in the Earthly and whosoever doth but truely understand it and considereth the Spirit shall find it so 86. For the soule of a thing lyeth in the sharpnesse and the true life of the sensuall Nature and property lyeth in the Motion and the powerfull Spirit which ariseth from the Tincture lyeth in the Oyle of the Sulphur Thus an Heavenly alwayes lyeth hidden in the Earthly for the invisible u Viz. the Light and dark world Gods Love and wrath spirituall world came forth with and in the Creation â The fourth Property 87. The fourth Property of the Eternall Nature is the Spirituall Fire wherein the Light that is the unity is made manifest for the x Shining or Luster or brightnesse Glance of the fire ariseth and proceedeth from the outflowne unity which hath incorporated and united it selfe with the Naturall Desire and the burning property of fire viz. the Heat proceedeth from the sharp devouringnesse of the first three Properties which commeth to be so as followeth 88. The Eternall unity which I also in some of my writings call the Liberty is the soft and still tranquility being amiable and as a soft comfortable ease and it cannot be expressed how soft a tranquility there is without Nature in the unity of God But the three Properties in order to Nature are sharp painefull and horrible 89. In these three painefull Properties the outflowne will consisteth and is produced by the word or Divine Breathing and the unity also is therein therefore the Will longeth Earnestly for the unity and the unity longeth for the feelingnesse viz. for the fiery ground thus the one longeth to get into the other and when this Longing is there is as it were a y Scrashing cracking noyse or flash of Lightning as when we rub steele and a stone together or power water into fire this we speake by way of similitude 90. In that Flash the unity feeleth the feelingnesse and the will receiveth the soft tranquill unity and so the unity becomes a shining Glance of Fire and the fire becommeth a burning Love for it receiveth z Or Entity the Ens and power from the soft unity in this kindling the darknesse of the Magneticall compressure is pierced through with the Light so that it is no more known or discerned although it remaineth in it selfe Eternally in the compressure 91. Now two Eternall Principles arise here viz. the Darknesse harshnesse sharpnesse and paine dwelling in it selfe and the feeling power and vertue of the unity in the Light upon which the Scripture saith that God that is the Eternall unity dwelleth in a Light to which none can a Or approach come 92. For so the Eternall uity of God manifesteth it selfe through the Spirituall Fire in the Light and this Light is called Majesty and God that is the Supernaturall unity is the Power and vertue of it 93. For the Spirit of this Fire receiveth Ens or vertue to shine from the unity or else this fiery b Or Spirit ground would be but a painfull horrible hunger and pricking desire and it is so indeed when the will breaketh it selfe off from the unity and will live after its owne desire as the Devils have done and the false soule still doth 94. And thus you may here perceive two Principles the first is the ground of the burning of the Fire viz. the sharp moving perceivable painfull darknesse in it selfe and the second is the Light of the Fire wherein the unity commeth into mobility and Joy for the Fire is an object of the great Love of Gods unity 95. For so the Eternall Delight becommeth perceiveable and this perceiving of the unity is called Love and is a Burning or Life in the unity of God and according to this burning of Love God calleth himselfe a mercifull loving God for the unity of God loveth and pierceth through the c Akeing painfull will of the Fire which at the beginning arose in the breathing of the word or outgoing of the Divine Delight and changeth it into great Joy 96. And in this fiery will of the Eternall Nature standeth the soule of Man and also the Angels this is their ground and Center therefore if any soule breake it selfe off from the Light and Love of God and entreth into its owne Naturall Desire then the ground of this darknesse and painfull d Or source property will be manifest in it and this is the hellish Fire and the Anger of God when it is made manifest as may be seene in Lucifer and whatsoever can be thought to have a Being e Or every where any where in the Creature the same is likewise without the Creature every where for the Creature is nothing else but an Image and Figure of the separable and various power and vertue of the universall Being 97 Now understand aright what the ground of Fire is viz. Cold from the Compressure and heate from the Anguish and the Motion is the f Or striker of fire Vulcan in these three the Fire consisteth but the shining of the Light ariseth and proceedeth from the conjunction of the unity in the ground of Fire and yet the whole ground is but the outflowne will 98. Therefore in Fire and Light consisteth the Life of all things viz. in the will thereof let them be g Or inanimate or dumb insensible vegetable or rationall things every thing as the Fire hath its ground either from the Eternall as the soule or from the temporary
Elements so that the source or property thereof dwelleth in the soule yet the soule hath another food and liveth in another Principle and is another thing or b Beeing or substance beeing 12. For its Essences or the faculties or powers of its substance are not from the Constellation but have their beginning and corporeall union out of the Eternall Band out of the Eternall Nature which is Gods the Fathers before the light of his Love wherein he entereth into himselfe and maketh to himselfe the second Principle in his Love out of which he continually generateth his Eternall Word and Heart from Eternity to Eternity where the holy name of God continually ariseth or discovereth it selfe and holdeth its Divine Nature as a Spirit in the second Principle in it selfe and dwelleth in nothing else but meerly in it selfe 13. For although the band of the Eternall Nature is in it yet the Divine Spirit is not subjected under that Band for the Spirit kindleth that Band so that it becometh enlightened and c Or Sprouting springing with the vertue of the Light in the Love in the life of the Word and Heart of God so that it is a holy habitation and Paradise of that Spirit which is called God 14. So also the soule of Man is out of the band of the Eternall Originall Eternally standing therein and desireth in it selfe in the second Principle to presse into God and to satiate it selfe in the Power of God but because it cannot with its whole beeing with its own Essences enter into the light and power of God as little as the Eternall Nature can presse into the Light of God so that it may have the light for its own in its own power but the Light shineth out of the Love in its own Principle in the Eternall Nature so that the Light remaineth Lord in the Eternall Nature because the Eternall Nature doth not comprehend it but rejoyceth in the Light and bringeth forth its wonders in the power and understanding of the Light where then they are revealed Thus also the soule cannot in its Essences presse into the Light of God and over-master it but must in it selfe in another Principle presse into God into his Love 15. For you must here understand another new Birth in the soule for it must not onely presse forth out of the Life of the Starres and Elements but also out of its own source or property of life and incline its will into the Life of God endeavouring to be therein this inclined or created will is received of God and God dwelleth in that will and so cometh the Divine Life and Light into the soule and so it is a childe of God for it standeth in its source or property and life as God the Father himselfe doth in the source or property of the Eternall Nature 16. And here we understand that d Or beyond without the Divine Light which is the second Principle in the Eternall Nature there is an anguishing source or property for the band of life stands in the Fire but when that fire is e Inficiret is infected or filled inspired and captivated by the Divine Love then the life in it self goeth forwards forth into another source or property for another Principle is broken open for it wherein it liveth and that Life is in God even as God dwelleth in himselfe and yet is really all himselfe all is come from his Nature yet you must understand not as from the Eternall Nature onely the soules and the Angelicall Spirits are so but from his f Or Creaturely created will which hath a beginning viz. from the Externall and therefore every thing of this outward world is Transitorie And herein we finde the great and terrible Fall of our soule in our first Parents that it is entred into the Spirit of this world into a strange lodging and hath forsaken the Divine Light wherein it was an Angel and Childe of God therefore it must goe forth againe out of the Spirit of the Starres and Elements and passe in a New Birth into the Life of God 17. But because that was not possible for the soule to doe therefore the Life of God came to us out of Love and Grace into the Flesh and tooke our humane soule againe in it into the Divine Life in the power of the Light that we might here be able to presse into the same life to God in a New Birth For as we went wholly with the soule of Adam out from the life of God for the children of Adam have inherited all from their Parents soule being sprung wholly from them as from a Tree so also hath the life of God in Christ regenerated us againe so that we can enter againe in the life of Christ into the life of God And thus now our soule standeth in the Band of the Eternall Originall infected with the Spirit of this world and captivated by the wrath of the originall in the life of the eternall fire viz. in the Eternall Nature therefore we must every one of us by our selves presse with our soule in the l fe of Christ to God into the New Regeneration in the Life and Spirit of Christ and here no hypocrisie appearing holinesse or any meritorious works will availe any thing for the poore soule can no other way be helped except it enter into it selfe in a new created will with stedfast earnest purpose and resolution into the Life of Christ and then it will be received with very great g Or honour Glory by God and his children in the second Principle and the noble precious Treasure viz. the Light of the Eternall Life will be given to it which enlighteneth the source or property of the soule in the first Principle wherein it standeth substantially with its Essences for ever and turneth the anguish into love and the rising and burning own property into an humble lovely mirth in meeke joy 18. And thus the soule is a joyfull habitation in the Divine Life as if I should liken it to a kindled Light when the wicke of the Candle burneth and casteth a pleasant light or shineth bright and hath no paine in the shining but a lightsome pleasantnesse and yet the wicke continueth burning yet you must understand that there is in the burning wicke no paine or woe but that there is onely a cause of the glance of life for no fire is comparable to the Divine fire 19. For the Divine Nature out of which the Divine fire of life burneth is h Inspired or infected filled with the Love of God so that the light of God maketh another Principle in it selfe wherein Nature is not i Or perceived felt for it is the end of Nature therefore the soule cannot comprehend in its own Essences the light of God to possesse it For the soule is a fire in the Eternall Nature and doth not reach the end of Nature for it continueth in Nature as a creature created out
he thus generateth in his still Joy in the conception of his will without touching the Liberty of the Light 81. And the other Word is that which n God the Father he generateth out of Nature out of the Meeknesse understand that wherein the Eternall Liberty of the Light is which is called God which is o Or ariseth out of Nature out of Nature and so the dark nature disappeareth which is still in the fire of the sharpnesse as is mentioned before and yet the soure astringency in its own dark propriety is terrified and looseth its eagar propriety 82. For the flash maketh the dark stern Might thin againe and so a sprout springeth up therein out of the innumerable Essences and this is the vertue or power of the second Centre for in this springing up there is a Love-desire and the Eternall Light catcheth hold of the Liberty p Extra Naturam without Nature so that the Liberty p Extra Naturam without Nature kindleth in this Love and becometh a burning Light wherein the Glance or brightnesse ariseth 83. For there is no Glance p Extra Naturam without Nature though indeed there is a light pleasant habitation but the Glance ariseth first from the sharpnesse and yet in the springing up of Love there is no sharpnesse that is perceptible though indeed it is really and so it is a Birth of Joy and a right fulfilling of the first Will which is Gods which he putteth into desiring and so Generateth Nature and out of Nature he generateth the sprout or word of Love 84. Thus the second Sprout or Word of Love dwelleth in the First Will and is its right fulfilling which it q Or wherein it is well pleased desireth for r The Love it is meeke pleasant and friendly and is the vertue and heart of the first Will from whence the Eternall Desire continually Å¿ Or Expresseth its Essentiall Word is sprouting and subsisting 85. And thus the Light breaketh open the Gates of Darknesse and the loving Sprout or second Word which is the heart of God springeth up out of the Dark Nature and dwelleth in the Eternall Stillnesse of the Father and is called his Sonne for the Father Generateth him out of his Eternall Will and herein is the Glance Lustre Glory or Majesty of the Father manifested which otherwise in the first Will in the Dark Nature appeareth only in Fire but in the second Centre it appeareth in the Love in the Light and here Love and Enmity ought to be considered and how they oppose one another 86. For Love is Death to Wrathfulnesse and by its shining taketh away the Power of the Wrathfulnesse And heere the Power of God in Love and Anger is rightly to be considered 87. But that the Love may thus be Generated is caused by the first Will from the still habitation for the still and cleere habitation which is without a source desireth no fiercenesse and yet causeth fiercenesse and if the fiercenesse were not there would be no sharpnesse and so the second Centre of Love would not be generated neither out of which the supernaturall light shineth where then the Name of God the Father and of God the Sonne existeth 88. For if the Eternall Liberty did not Generate the Beeing of Nature there would be no Father but a meere nothing but since it doth generate the Beeing of Nature therefore the Generator whence it is Generated is called Father 89. Thus the Light shineth in the Darknesse and the Darknesse comprehendeth it not as John saith and thus Light and Darknesse are opposite one to another and so the Light is Lord over the Darknesse and it is an Eternall Band where one would not be without the other and heere we are rightly to consider the Enmity against the vertue of the Light of God how each of them taketh its originall 90. For the Darknesse holdeth in its Centre soure fiercenesse stinging Anguish in the Brimstone-Spirit woe in the flash of fire great fire in the Breaking Wheele ascending of the Essences in the flash of the Might of the fire and yet there is no flying out but it causeth such a will of flying out or flying away and that is a Spirit and it is the Band of Nature which God the Father Generateth in his Will wherewith he manifesteth himselfe in the Eternall Stillnesse whereas otherwise there would be nothing and herein is God the Father with his Might and fiery sharpnesse an angry Zealous Jealous God and a Consuming Fire 91. Let this be shewen you O yee Philosophers which from the Counsell of God is opened to you in the Seventh Seale in t The seventh Seale is the Holy Ternary Ternario sancto 92. Thus the fountaine of Love is a clasping and keeping in of the fierce wrathfullnesse yea an overcomâng of the fierce Might for the Meeknesse taketh away the property of the fierce soure hard Might of the Fire and the Light of the Meeknesse holdeth the Darknesse captive and dwelleth in the Darknesse without being comprehended by the Darknesse 93. And thus the fierce might willeth nothing else but the fiercenesse and the u Or to shut up in Death shutting in of Death for the fierce sourenesse is the shutter up in Death and the Meeknesse presseth forth as a sprout and groweth our of Death and overcometh it and maketh the Eternall Life and turneth Enmity into Love 94. Let this be a Light unto you O ye Theologists or Divines and consider the writings of the Saints better and behold the Wonders of God with other Eyes Consider what God is in Love and Anger and observe how two Principles stand open where each is desiring desist from the Naturall Wisdome of this world and consider the Eternall Nature and so you shall finde God and the Kingdome of Heaven Your z Cannons and Ordinances Lawes will not doe it if you would know God another manner of Earnest or Zeale must be used then to make Conclusions in Councells and Synods you must goe out from y From wrangling contentious disputation Babell that you may attaine the Centre of the Sonne of God and so you shall be borne or Generated in Meeknesse and in Love and then you may feed the sheep of Christ otherwise you are Theeves and Murtherers and step into the Centre of the fierce Wrath where you doe nothing else but devoure the sheepe of Christ with your blowing up of hellish Fire O how falsly doe you deale against Love how will you appeare when the Sun riseth and when you shall stand in the Light it shall hereafter be set before your eyes The Third chapter 1. AND now if we will dive into the blessed Birth of Love and search how it is Generated and where it hath its Originall wee must search the Centre inwardly and set the Sixt forme of Nature before us viz. Mercurie wherein the sound sound or noise is Generated and so wee shall finde in the
such as have received Ordination and are therefore called Divines Preachers Spirituality sitteth aloft upon the Dragon finely and stately trimmed and adorned with a Crowne 62. And there you may behold your selfe you faire Bride upon the Dragon doe but see what you ride upon is that Christs Asse in lowlinesse or is it the Devill from the Abysse your own authority and the eliming up of your Tyrannicall Power which you your selfe have erected is your Beast in that you have set up a wicked compulsion forcing and oppressing of poore people and have lived onely in Pompe State and Pride your spirituall Heart is the beautifull glistring Bride upon the Beast 63. Behold I must tell it you behold your selfe you dainty Bride full of abominations and desolations since you account your selfe so faire behold what have you built Great glistering Houses of Stone into which you enter and there practice whoredome hypocrisie and dissimulation you give God fine words and your heart hangeth to the Dragon you devoure the fat of the Earth and your Hypocrites must fall downe before your Beast and Dragon viz. your tyrannicall Power and worship you or else your Dragon will devoure them whatsoever you a Ordaine Preach Teach or Direct set up must be accounted Divine 64. O how finely are you deciphered doe but behold your selfe it is high time doe you not see how the Angel throweth you together with the Dragon into the Abysse into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone or doe you not know your selfe yet 65. Doe you not know that we must be borne of God in Christ and live in the conversation of Jesus Christ Doe you not know that the Word is become Man Wee must be new-borne in Christ that so the soule may be a Member of Christ wee must all be generated put of one body which is Christ or else wee cannot behold the seaven Candlesticks or Lights of God in us 66. To what purpose doe you so much play the Hypocrites with your seeming holinesse why doe you usurp b Jus Divinum Divine power in your seeming holinesse you have it not you have nothing else but the power of the Dragon your Antichristian Idol if you desire to have b Jus Divinum Divine Power you must be in the life of Christ in God and so you receive Divine Power to worke in those who lift up their heart to Christ in God there you have the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven in the Angelicall world 67. Your Lawes Councells Decrees Cannons and your singular Articles or Opinions are but meere deceit the Spirit of Christ in God will not be bound to any Lawes Whatsoever you teach concerning your own Power in Heaven which you appropriate and usurpe to your selves without the New Birth in Christ is all false and lyes and the power thereof belongeth to the Dragon or your own power consisteth in the Tyranny of Rulers 68. None have any Power in God except he be borne of God in Christ Jesus and such a one can open the seaven seales to the inclined heart which inclineth it selfe to God in Christ Jesus by his voyce and word which soundeth from God and can sound the Trumpet into the desiring Minde 69. Therefore behold your selfe in the Revelation in that Representation or Image of your riding upon the Dragon How bravely ride you on Earth as the Dragon the old Devill doth in the seaven Seales which would alwayes ride over the heart of God in the might of the Fire and yet remaineth sealed up in the seaven Seales hi the dark Abysse of the Eternity in the originall of Nature in the wrathfull Matrix and so you ride also 70. And though the seales in the soule of Man are broken in the Death of Christ yet the Anger of God with the Spirit of this world hath sealed you up and driveth you on that it may accomplish all its wonders in you 71. Behold you proud Whore upon the Beast what have you sought after since the Times of the Apostles who walked in the life of Christ and not according to the lust of the fierce Spirit in the originall of Nature as you doe behold your brave Kingdome that you have erected in the world in which you goe about to compell men to turne away from God and to reverence and c Or prayed to worship your Lawes 72. Christ c Or prayed to worshipped his Father his soule pressed in verbum Domini into the Word of the Lord in the seaven Golden Candlesticks which are the burning Love-Spirit of the Heart of God in the Father in the still Eternity there in the source of the Father Christ wrought great d Miracles Wonders for he opened the seales of the hidden Mystery and did drive the uncleane Spirits out of the wrathfull source of the soules and sounded with his Word in the Centre of the poore captive soules so that they stirred all Seales and in the life of Christ pressed in to God and there the Devill could not dwell for he is a Spirit of Darknesse and wee will hereafter shew him to be 73. But you take and usurp the Kingdome and power of Christ with faire hypocrisie and deceit where are your Wonders while you make Divine Lawes onely for your worldly honour and deceit onely that you might rule over silver and gold and the soules of Men 74. O you Babylonish Whore you are shee of whom the Prophets have spoken who have prophesied in the hidden seales of the Wonders which were hidden in the Eternall Nature in you the Wonders are brought to Light But you spoile the Tree of Life therefore you must goe into the Lake which burneth with Brimstone and therefore the Spirit saith in Revelation Goe out of her my People that you be not partakers of her source plagues or Torment 75. Now since you are growne forth of your selfe in the fierce Might of the Anger of God and are a devourer and have e Or used set up the Wonders of God in pride for the honour of your Beast therefore the seales in you are f Or hidden to you sealed up till the time that the Anger hath shewne its Might upon you and that you devoure your selfe 76. For you have despised the Angels sounding of the Trumpet and persecuted those that were sent from God you esteeme your belly God and glory most of all and love flattery 77. The Bride of the Beast saith I am your God set mee upon you ride on how you will I will cry aloud and say the fatnesse of the Earth is yours and men shall worship you in mee feare and horrour be upon all those that disesteeme us Thus I ride over the bended knees and over the soules of Men where can there be such a Kingdome as wee have for wee are exalted more then Princes and Kings and wee are honoured and reverenced by them and placed above them 78. But the Spirit Mercurius which goeth forth out of
is the strife and overcoming where the Light overcometh and holdeth the Darknesse captive The Fourth forme is in the midst of the seaven formes and may turne it selfe to the Three in the Anger or to the Three in the Love of God and is severally drawne and desired by each of the Three 42. Also the Wrath and Zeale of the Eternall Nature of God desired to be creaturely and to shew forth its wonders and therefore o The Spirits or fallen Angells they were held in the fountaine of their own p Or Originall Nature and they have kindled the Matrix of the fiercenesse of the Anger and Envy so that now it is their Eternall Habitation 43. The Tincture in their Conceived Will is become false because they would domineere out of their Pride over the humility of the Heart of God and therefore they were cast out of the uppermost Centre into the nethermost viz. into Death where is nothing but meere Darknesse and they cannot reach the Light of God 44. For to the Light of God there belongeth a q Humble comprehension Comprehension of Humility wherein the desire of Love is Generated which apprehendeth the Heart of God And this Lucifer hath not but meere anger envy and high-mindednesse and a continuall desire to flie up above the Heart of God and to domineere in the sterne Might and therefore he is thrust out from the Divine Principle into the Centre of Darknesse and that is his Eternall Kingdome 45. And here is cleerely shewne to the r Theologues called Divines Theologists who undertake to preach of the Will of God that their devices about wayes to God are meere Fables when they make Lawes and set down things as the meanes whereby the Light of God may be attained For it onely consisteth in this and it lyeth in our Å¿ Purpose or fixed resolution Imagination that wee frame our will into Humility wherein the Love is generated which penetrateth to the Heart of God as into that which is its own where the humane soule is then borne in God so that it embraceth the will of God to doe that which is the will of God 46. For All mens doings without the will of God are nothing else but t Or Foolery humane Tradition or Invention Graven Images of naturall skill which remaine in the Anguish of the Centre and it is a seeking where nothing is to be found like one that maketh a costly piece of work which himselfe taketh pleasure in 47. So also such works stand before God as a figure which yet remaine in the figure Eternally but to the true Regeneration to the attaining of the Heart of God there belongeth onely an earnest will and submission where Reason le ts goe all that it hath invented and contrived and dependeth meerly on the Word of the Lord viz. on the Heart of God and so the Spirit is conceived and borne in the Love of God 48. And wee have already cleerly shewen you that every thing is generated out of the Will and every thing hath its propagation againe in the Will for the Will is the Master Artificer of every work for it hath its first Originall to Nature from God the Father and passeth through Nature to his Heart which is the end of Nature which dwelleth there in the still Eternall Liberty without Nature and is in Nature as a peculiar Principle of its own in it selfe 49. Thus the Originall of Nature hath the second Principle out of which proceed those things or substances that may be altered but the Principle of the Heart of God doth not alter or change 50. Therefore I say still and it is the very truth that whatsoever is built invented and taught concerning the Way to God if it proceed not out of the Humility of Love and goeth on to the comprehending or purpose of the Will to the Heart of God is only an u Or Graven Image trifle or foppery Invented work in the Wonders of God whereby the Wonders of God which stand in the hidden seales are brought to light and the builders or contrivers are but labourers in the Wonders of God in the great building to the Glory of God which building shall appeare in the Wonders at the change of Time when all things shall enter into the x Receptacle or devourer Ether 51. Yet we doe not judge nor condemne the desirous seeker who seeketh in blindnesse and knoweth not what he doth seeing he laboureth in the building of the Great Wonders of God with a blinde Zeale For he shall finde his reward in the end in as much as he hath had a will to presse in to God and yet sticketh in the building 52. And when the building shall appeare before God at the end of Time then the Artificer or Workmaster shall also appeare before God But doe wee alone say this Doth not the Scripture in the Revelation of Jesus Christ say That our works shall follow us where every one shall reape what he hath sowne 53. Therefore leave off your calumnies and blasphemies and your fine contrived wayes to God and forsake the covetousnesse and high-mindednesse of the Devill and enter into the way of Love which consisteth in Humility towards the Heart of God in Christ Jesus who hath opened againe the hidden seales wherewith wee in Adam were sealed in the Eternall Death and then you are in Christ borne in God and attaine the Divine Will 54. Wee give you further to understand according to our apprehension and knowledge in the Wonders of God because every thing that liveth and moveth is created for the honour the manifestation of Gods works of Wonder that there are many Spirits in shape and y Or shadowy figure which have not their originall out of the Eternall Wellspring but out of the z Or inceptive Will aliter Anxious Will beginning will such as are in the Water the Aire the Earth and the Fire especially under the Firmament those Ascendents of which there are multitudes in great Hoasts and have also their Government yet they are mutable but their shadow remaineth and there are severall pure Spirits which doe not propagate out of themselves but are generated at severall Times by the working of Nature by the Tincture of Heaven understand the superiour Spirits 55. But the Terrestriall have their Centre from the Inferiour Globe and the watery out of the Matrix of the Water and they have severall Heavens for their Government yet they all a Perish or vanish passe away at their Time and stand to the manifestation of the Wonders of God 56. And wee give you to understand that before the Time of the Angelicall world from Eternity there hath been such a Government where the knowledge and understanding was onely in God But by the Angelicall world is also come into the Creatures The Gate b Into the holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 57. NOw having shewen this concerning the
Corporeity and the Spirits and indeed the Spirits are creaturely and substantiall though incomprehensible to us therefore wee will further shew you the Kingdome of Heaven with its Spirits and formes and after that the humane Kingdome whereby the Great Wonders of God shall he brought to Light Let none be wilfully blinde it may be demonstrated in every thing in whatsoever you look upon especially in Man for he is the Image and similitude of every thing and therefore is called the Similitude of God 58. There is no Creature either in Heaven or in this world wherein all the Three Principles stand open as in Man and if his soule be borne in God he excelleth the Angels in the Wonders as I will shew you hereafter 59. But if this Text or Matter happen to be difficult for the Reader to understand wee would have him admonished too reade it patiently and diligently and though he be not able to comprehend it presently yet it will be very usefull to him hereafter when the Theefold Life of Man shall be written of and then first rightly come into his understanding so that he himselfe will then esteeme it for a Great Jewell 60. For the Minde doth not leave of searching till it come to the Innermost Ground which is heere shewen But if it reach not the Ground it sinketh downe in the Ground and cannot apprehend it and then cometh doubting unbeliefe and contempt into the Minde as if this writing were not worth the troubling ones head about it therefore wee would have the Reader admonished not to jest with the high hidden Mysteries for thereby the Spirit of God is blasphemed 61. And it is with the Minde as with Lucifer when he saw the greatest hidden Mysteries of the Deity stand in such humility he took offence at it and entered into the fierce Might of the Fire and would domineere with his own selfe wit and reason over the Heart of God he would that God should be in subjection under him he would be the framer and Creator in Nature and therefore he became a Devill 62. For in the meeknesse and lowlinesse consisteth the Kingdome of Heaven with the Angelicall world and the vertue of the Heart of God 63. For the Light consisteth in meeknesse and though it hath its Originall out of the Centre of the Fire viz. out of the sharpnesse of God yet it placeth its Centre in very great Meeknesse for the Liberty without Nature is the End of Nature and the Light dwelleth in the Liberty as a Glance or brightnesse of a still c Habitation Joy and the Word proceeding out of the powers of Nature is the Fire of the Light out of which the shining goeth forth and enlighteneth the whole Deepe of the Father so that it is one Essence together but with three Distinctions where every Distinction hath a Centre and may be called a Person 64. For the Father generateth the Nature out of the Eternall still Liberty which is himselfe and yet in the stillnesse is not called Father but in that he is desiring or Generating and d Conceiveth frameth or purposeth comprehendeth a Will in himselfe to have the Genetrix of Nature to be there he is knowne to be a Father from whom all things proceede as out of his first Will through all Wills 65. Even as the Minde of Man is but one onely will which is desiring and yet conceiveth in it out of the Eternall Will innumerable Wills and one alwayes goeth forth out of the other Whereby wee see and finde that the first Will is Master and the other recomprehended Wills leade to Light and Darknesse to joy and sorrow according as they conceive any thing good or evill in them as Reason can discerne So it is also in the Father in Nature but not in the Liberty for there there is nothing in himselfe but the Light Eternity 66. Beeing then a twofold comprehension thus proceedeth out of one will as to joy and sorrow love and hate therefore each hath its birth to e Or to a contrary will out of one and the same point will againe out of one into many Nature hath its will to the sharpnesse of its sterne Generating and the first will of the Father which ariseth out of the Light Eternity to the still meeknesse even as the still Eternity is in it selfe a still soft joy without substance 67. Thus there is a twofold driving in one onely substance and therefore also two Centres are generated the one tendeth to meeknesse and the other to fiercenesse and yet are not severed for the fiercenesse in Nature is the first and out of the fiercenesse is the meeknesse generated which is the other and one without the other would be onely a still Eternity 68. Therefore now the Meeknesse is the Sonne of God which dwelleth in the still Eternity and f Satiateth quencheth or alayeth mitigateth the Wrath and is therefore called the Sonne because he is Generated out of the Fathers Nature and is called the Word of the Father because he is with the Glance of the Eternall Liberty proceeding out of the Eternall Liberty out of the Wheele of the Essences out of the Formes of Nature as the life of Nature expressed in the Liberty of the Father and is called a Person because he is a selfe subsisting g Substance beeing or thing Essence which doth not belong to the Birth of Nature but is the life and understanding of Nature and is called the Heart of the Father because he is the vertue and power in the Centre of Nature and he is in Nature as the Heart in the Body which giveth strength and understanding to its Members and is called the Light of God because the Light is kindled in him and taketh its originall in him and is called the Glance or brightnesse because in the Eternall still Liberty he maketh a Glance or Lustre which taketh its originall out of the sharpnesse of the Eternall Nature as is mentioned before And he is called the Love of the Father because the first Will of the Father to the Genetrix of Nature desireth only this his most beloved Heart and this in the Will of the Father is the best beloved above Nature and yet is his Essence And is called Wonder because he is the Creator of all things by whom all things out of the Centre of the Essences of the Father are brought to light and beeing so that the Nature of the Father standeth in Great Wonders 69. And this is the diversity and the cause that the Father and the Sonne are called two Persons and yet are but one God in one onely Essence that is the Father is the Generator of Nature because it is Generated by his Will out of the desire and because his Heart severeth it selfe from Nature and is not comprehended by Nature and exerciseth a severall Centre viz. the Love and the Father exerciseth the Centre of Wrath in the sharpnesse of the Father is the
Fire and in the sharpnesse of the Sonne is the Light and yet they are in one another as fire and Light 70. But as the Fire will be free or else it is smothered and yet it burneth out of the dark sappy wood so is the Divine Nature also free from the inward wrathfull darknesse and though the fire burne out of diversity of materialls yet it affordeth but one kinde of source or property viz. heate and light And in the same manner also you must understand us concerning the Deity 71. The Sonne is in Light Eternity of the Father and in his comprehended will in his Nature but one only source which burneth in Love and Light and is the Glance of the Glory of the Father and cannot be severed or disunited from the Father For there is but one will in him which is called the desire of Mercy Barmhertzigkeit and that is atrractive of whatsoever inclineth towards it 72. And the Holy Ghost is the Third Person which I formerly called the Spirit Mercurius in the Divine Nature in respect of its Property For you see that every Will in it selfe is still and every Light is still and the noise maketh the Will manifest which then standeth before the Will and maketh another Centre For the noise or sound is comprehended and carried forth but the Will is not so which you may perceive by a word how that is comprehended and carried forth which is generated in the noise And you know also how the noise hath its beginning in the Heart and goeth forth out of the Essences of the Will and is comprised in the Mouth and yet presseth forth out of the Heart and soundeth out from the whole Person and declareth what is in the Will 73. And wee finde also that the noise is the awakener of the life also the h Or Workmaster Artificer framer of the senses reason and understanding for it is the hearing and bringeth one Essence into another from whence the smell and taste arise also it is the cause of the feeling by bringing one Essence into another where then they feele one another also it causeth the senses for the Essences or the out-flowing faculties comprehend the noise so that every Essence is a will and againe in the will is the introduced Centre to a Genetrix of many wills 74. And secondly wee perceive that the Aire which presseth forth from the Heart comprehendeth the i Or Sound noise and in the mouth maketh a Centre where the will formeth the Word and the will which thrusteth forth from the heart bringeth the noise of the will in the conceived Centre which existeth in the mouth out from the Centre of the mouth and that noise is sharpe and penetrateth through the heart minde and senses for it is gone forth out of the Centre into another Thing or Essence as into another minde and bringeth with its sharpnesse that minde or Essence into its will and if that will or the other minde pleaseth it not it breaketh that will and destroyeth it viz. punisheth that minde which is not k Or agreeable one with its will 75. Thus my beloved seeking and desiring Minde Consider thy selfe search thy selfe and finde thy selfe thou art the Similitude Image Essence and proper portion of God and as thou art so is the Eternall Birth in God For God is a Spirit and the l Or that which governeth thy body government in thy body is also a Spirit and that is proceeded and created out of Gods Government 76. For God hath manifested himselfe in the spirit of Man both in Love and in Anger both the Centres are in it and the Third Centre with the exist of the Spirit is the omnipotency and if the Spirit of this world viz. the Third Principle had not set its barre in Adam which is broken by the Birth of Christ and is made a Wonder being borne as a Great Wonder and shewne in the presence of God 77. Thus in like manner wee acknowledge a Third Person in the Deity which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne For he is the Spirit of the mouth of God and hath not his originall in Nature but is the spirit of the first will to Nature yet he getteth his sharpnesse in Nature and therefore he is the former and framer in Nature as most powetfull and omnipotent 78. For he manageth the sword of Omnipotence as may be seene by the Image in the Revelation he is the bringer forth the Conductor and the Directer also the destroyer of malice and wickednesse and the opener of the hidden Mysteries he existeth in the Father from Eternity without beginning for the Father without him would be onely an Eternall stillnesse without m Being or substance Essence 79. He is the Essence of the Will as is mentioned concerning the Fire out of which the Aire ariseth which goeth forth from the Fire and as you see that the humane life and its understanding consisteth in the Aire and that the Aire governeth the life so you must understand us concerning the Spirit of God which is the out-going and flowing vertue out of the Heart and Word of God 80. For the Heart is the Word and the Spirit is the former of the Word not that he maketh the Word but he is the selfe subsisting Essence when the wheele of the Essences in the Centre of the Father goe on in Triumph as a Genetrix then he is in the wheele in the appearing or shining of the Liberty and openeth the Genetrix in the Darknesse and causeth the longing of the other or second Will to the Centre of the Word 81. He is the Key in the shining of the Will in the Essences and openeth the Matrix of the Genetrix He is not comprehended by the Essences nor by the Centre of the Word but he closeth with the Word and Heart and openeth the Heart to the n Or representation pressure that so the will of the Father may impresse in the Heart and then he is in that which is impressed and formeth in his own Centre in that which is impressed and goeth forth with the vertue of the Word out from the Heart and expresseth or bringeth forth the Thoughts of the Will 82. For the Thoughts are the hidden seales in the seaven Formes and they open the Spirit that it may come to the Will that so out of one forme of the Genetrix many wills may come and goe forth without number inâââitly but yet in the opening and driving of the Spirit and all Wonders without number stand in the opening of the Spirit he it is that manifesteth the Deity in Nature he spreadetb forth the Glance of the Majesty so that it is seene in the Wonders of Nature He himselfe is not the Glance but the power of the Glance and leadeth the Glance of the Majesty of God in Triumph he is the joy of the Deity and maketh the Holy sport with his opening in the hidden seales
Or Syllable Schuff which signifieth Created but in all Words and Names that are in every Language of every Nation every one according to its own understanding and meaning 87. Indeed it is not good that man should have knowne it but since he is gone out of the Inward into the Outward and standeth now in the Seeking therefore he must enter againe into the Inward where in this hidden Mystery he beholdeth the mystery of the Creation 88. When you say Schuff which signifieth Created the p Or Breath Spirit formeth it selfe in the Mouth and shutteth the Teeth together and sisseth through the Teeth as a kindled Fire that burneth but openeth the Lips and keepeth them open and then goeth the pressure from the Heart and the upper Teeth leane upon the under Lip and the Tongue draweth back and leaneth upon the nether Gummes and the spirit or breath thrusteth the syllable Schuff forth through the Teeth and the word of distinction which the syllable Schuff thrusteth forth remaineth in its seate in the Heart and doth not awaken the soure Mother in the strong Might so that it kindleth no Fire The R is the Character of the fire-source for every Letter is a Spirit and is a forme of the Centre although by the transposing and turning of the word they alter yet every Letter hath a meaning or understanding in the Centre but it is wonderfull and yet is apprehended in the sense when the Light is shining in the Centre 89. Behold Man is the similitude of God for his soule is q Or from the Centre of the Crosse out of the Centre upon the Crosse where the Eternall Word is Generated comprehended by the Spirit of God there the Spirit hath comprehended all the Three Principles and brought them into a body as wee see that the Spirit liveth from the inward and from the outward viz. from the Spirit of the Centre as also from the Spirit of this world viz. from the Aire 90. Now as the Spirit of Eternity hath formed and framed all things so also the spirit of Man formeth them in his Word for all ariseth from r Alias one and the same Centre his Centre for the humane spirit is a forme figure and similitude of the Number-Three of the Deity whatsoever God is in his Nature that the spirit of Man is in it selfe and therefore he giveth every thing its Name according to the spirit and forme of every thing for the inward speaketh forth the outward 91. And as this world was from Eternity hidden in the Nature of God and stood in the Wisdome and as may be said hath a beginning and end from the Word of the Centre spoken forth from the outgoing spirit of the Centre understand out of the Substantiality of Nature into a comprehensible substance where this world appeareth as a Principle having its own source and Government And so also the Name and similitude of God viz. this world is in the spirit of Man and it speaketh them forth with its word in the same manner as they were spoken in the Nature of God from the Spirit of God in the Wisdome where then they were seene in the Light of God 92. Observe it rightly accurately and deedly the humane spirit in its Three-fold Forme hath all the Three Principles in it viz. the Kingdome of God the Kingdome of Hell and the Kingdome of this world and it speaketh forth from it selfe from the source forme and frame of every Beeing whether it be Heavenly Earthly or Hellish as it hath been spoken forth or expressed by the Spirit of God from Eternity in the invisible substance of the Eternall Nature as a figure or spirit of the Word of God and was without substance till the A and O and in the A and O in the beginning and end so also the spirit of Man speaketh it forth in beginning and end without substance for the substance was once Created in the Creature 93. And observe us thus further concerning the Language of Nature when wee say Im Anfang Schuff Gott Himmel und Erden in the Beginning God Created Heaven and Earth then wee name or expresse all that out of which Heaven and Earth was Created and this the Minde Å¿ Enlightned by God in the Light of God onely understandeth 94. For as the forme of this world was seene in the Light of God before the substance was so also the Minde in the Light of God seeth it in the Creation as it is brought into Essence or Substance for Nature in the spirit of Man and Nature in the Spirit of God according to the Three Principles is of one and the same Essence or Substance the humane spirit is a perfect Sparkle t Or of from it 95. But you must know that as the Eternall Nature hath not the Glance and Might of the Majesty in its own power so that it can comprehend the Number-Three in Ternario Sancto although indeed the Number-Three dwelleth in Nature and yet there is a difference between the Seaven Formes of Nature and the Number-Three so there is also a distinction between the soule 's spirit of Nature and the Number-Three of God so that the spirit of the soule when it imagineth back into Nature into the Centre of the Wrath looseth the Majesty and in the Wrath flieth out above the Majesty and then may be called a Reprobate Devill or cast-away 96. The Minde may understand the Word and the forming of the Word thus Observe when the Three-fold Spirit of Man saith Schuff which signifieth created then the Minde may observe the forme of the Generation of the Word first the spirit or breath frameth the Word in the Mouth and not in the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and fisseth through the Teeth like a kindled fire which denoteth the Comprehension for the Lippes doe open and the sissing is the fire from whence goeth the Aire understand it thus 97. Before Time was the world was in God but without Substance Now Lucifer the Great Prince out of the Centre of Nature awakened and kindled the wrath and fire which was not knowne in the Eternity for he would Domineere in the Might of the Fire above God and therefore the source of Fire became his Habitation 98. And wee meane here the sterne Fiat viz. the Mother of Nature the sourenesse and hardnesse which was kindled in its sterne Might and hath in the Centre of Nature attracted together the substantiality of the sterne Matrix out of the Numberlesse Essences whence Earth Stones and Metalls have come to be 99. For the Centre was u ð â¿ ð¿ Sulphur Mercurius and Sal and it the Centre was but a Spirit but in the sterne Fiat in the sterne fierce attraction it came to be such hard Stones Metalls and Earth all according to the Formes of the Essences It is all become materiall that which before the Time in the Nature of the dark wrathfull substantiality x Ein Gestieb as dust
Anna as the Auncients have Erred to whom the Light of God hath not so shined because they sought their own profit therein 77. For Mary was begotten of the Seed of Joachim and Anna like other Persons but shee was the blessed among Women in her the Eternall virgin in Ternario sancto which was from Eternity discovered it selfe not that it entered into her from without no Sir it is cleane otherwise Here God and Man became one againe what Adam lost was here revived againe understand it right The Word of the Lord Verbum Domini the Word of the Father on the Crose came into Mary understand into the Earthly Mary 78. Now where the Word is there is also the virgin or Wisdome of God for the Word is in the Wisdome and the one is not without the other or else the Eternity would be divided 79. And now when the Word in Mary in her flesh and bloud entered into her Matrix then the Fiat was in the Matrix but it did not in one moment create a compleate Earthly Man nor a Heavenly neither but it began the Incarnation or becoming Man for the Divine Nature is neither augmented nor diminished but is alwayes compleate 80. But know this that the Eternall virgin that was without substance gave in it selfe together with the becoming Man or Incarnation and the true soule of Christ was out of Maryes Essences conceived in the Eternall virgin and in the Eternall virgin God became Man and so the Eternall virgin came into substantiality for it gat the humane soule into it Thus the humane soule of Christ stood in the Earthly Essences as also in the virgin of the Eternall Wisdome in Ternario Sancto in the Trinity of God for the Word of the Lord was in m Or her the Virgin it and God and Man became one Person 81. In this Person which was God and Man were all the Three Principles open undivided the virgin in Ternario Sancto giveth the Heavenly Body and Mary the Earthly Body and the Word was in the Centre upon the Crosse in the Number-Three whereas wee say that the Word is become Flesh and it is so 82. Behold the virgin of Eternity hath no Flesh nor hath had none from Eternity except in Adam before the Fall which afterwards came to be Earthly but it tooke humane flesh upon it understand it thus the Word together with the whole Deity was in the virgin For without the Word there were no understanding in the Eternall Virgin 83. For the Spirit of God was in the Word and he was the understanding but the Word was as a Heavenly Figure a figure of the Number-Three but not in the working as indeed the Flesh worketh not but the Spirit in the Flesh worketh 84. And the Living Word which dwelleth in the Eternall virgin attracteth to it the Flesh of Mary understand it thus the Word attracted the Flesh viz. the Essences or faculties out of the Body of Mary into the Eternall Virgin and so in Nine Moneths there was a compleate Man with soule spirit and Flesh 85. And thus the perished soule of Adam in the Body of Mary was againe set in the Eternall Humanity for the Word dwelt in Christs flesh and assumed the soule in him 86. Not that the soule and the Word is one and the same n Beeing or Thing Substance No the soule is out of the Centre of Nature generated out of the Essences and it belongeth to the body for it goeth forth from the Essences of the Body and it attracteth Corporeity to it But the Word is out of the Centre of the Majesty and attracteth Majesty to it 87. The Word is without substance and the soule is out of the substance it is the Spirit of the substance out of the Centre of the Father or else it could not in Adam have gone forth from the Word not that the Word and the soule stand one by another like two Persons no the Word penetrateth through the soule and out of the Word the Majesty shineth viz. the Light of Life And the soule is free of it selfe for it is a Creature 88. I give you an Earthly similitude of this Behold a bright flaming piece of Iron which of it selfe is dark and black and the fire so penetrateth and shineth through the Iron that it giveth Light Now the Iron doth not cease to be it is Iron still and the source or property of the Fire retaineth its own propriety it doth not take the Iron into it but it penetrateth and shineth through the Iron and it is Iron then as well as before free in it selfe and so also is the source or property of the Fire in such a manner is the soule set in the Deity the Deity penetrateth through the soule and dwelleth in the soule yet the soule doth not comprehend the Deity but the Deity comprehendeth the soule but doth not alter it from being a soule but onely giveth it the Divine source or property of the Majesty 89. And so if the soule incline it selfe to the Divine source or property then it stayeth in the Majesty of God for the source or property betokeneth the Word and the Glance betokeneth the Majesty and that which proceedeth from the source or property as heate out of the fire that betokeneth the Holy Spirit 90. But now if the flaming Iron be cast or fall into the water then the property of the fire the Glance and the heate which proceedeth from it is all quenched together thus it is also with Adam he cast himselfe out from the Majesty of God with his will into the Spirit of this world and so he went from God 91. Not that God o Or was extinguished went out in him like the flaming of the Iron no that cannot be p The Glance Lustre or Majesty It shineth Eternally God continueth in his Principle and Adam went out from it if Adams will had continued in God he should have continued the childe of God and God would have continued in his will and so the Majesty would have shined through the will 92. But he went out from the will of God into this world and so was captivated by the World Death Devills and Hell and they dwelt in Adam 93. Adam was in this world dwelling in the Elements and God breathed the Aire also into his Nostrills but he should not have put his will into it to eate of Earthly fruit which maketh earthly flesh That was his Fall that he did Eate Earthly Fruit and therefore his Essences also became Earthly and the soule became captivated by the Earthly Dominion 94. And there the Word of the Lord said to the soule Adam where art thou and his body did hide it selfe so very much ashamed was the poore soule and Adam said I am naked the precious heavenly virgin which he was clothed withall was lost as also the Light of the Majesty and Adam was without the Word 95. O how terrible is it to
of the World from our u Aliter Eternall own Light which wee have from Grace wee will speake from that and not from a x Or Opinion supposition as doubting whether it be true or no. 55. They say that which the Eyes see the Heart beleeveth it is good to see with our own Eyes but he that seeth with the eyes of another or he that depends upon anothers words is alwayes in doubt whether the Spirit be true or false 56. Therefore it is good to have the Noble Stone which Abraham Moses the Prophets and Apostles had that giveth assurance and pointeth at the false y ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Magus Magos such as are Magi in the History onely which they strut about withall in state like a whore that would be accounted a Maide and yet is big with childe 57. And so they are big with Darknesse and wrath and yet they alwayes cry out Here is the true Church heere is Christ flock all hither yes indeede run after the whore of Babell who is big with stately Pride give something towards her childe-bed that shee may fatten her whorish stomack and satisfie her z Seeming holy Glistering Hypocriticall stincking Pride 58. They are like whores who when they are said to be whores will not endure it but curse and rayle and so also when the Spirit of Truth layeth them open then they cry O Heretick Heretick fire and fagot O run away be gone all of you the Devill is in him thus they miscall the Spirit of God because they do not know a The Spirit of God it 59. Wee doe not write this out of a desire to contemne them for wee know the great misery of our captivity but wee write it to the end that the simple who cleave so very fast to their words and beleeve all that the Devill powreth forth in wrath might every one of them enter into themselves and try whether it be Truth or no and that men might not be so zealous in blindnesse with anger and envy without knowledge whether it have any Ground of Truth 60. Wee have too much experience of this that many times the Holy Ghost is called a Devill and the Devill called a good Spirit which happeneth out of Ignorance for the flattering Hypocrites doe so fill the Eares of the Layety with their Eloquence in their Sermons and drawing the Scriptures to their desire and meaning 61. O what horrible b Oâ wickednesse Blasphemy it is that the Spirit of God must be thus slandered by the Image of God though wee doe not say that the Image it selfe doth it but the Serpent in the Image so soone as the Winde is turned away from God the Serpent taketh hold of it and then ruleth it and powreth forth Blasphemies against God and his Children Therefore observe this following Text. Heere the Author againe sheweth the Eternall Beeing 62. As God the Father himselfe is All he is the Number-Three of the Deity he is the Majesty he is the still Eternity he is the Nature and in it he is the Love and the Anger the Anger is a cause of his Strength and Might as also a cause of Life and of all Mobility as the Poyson or Gall in Man is and the Love is a cause of the Heart of his Majesty and a cause of the Number-Three and of the Three Principles 63. And as wee know and have mentioned before that the Fire is a cause of the Light for without fire there would be no Light so there would be no Love without Light the Light is Love or pleasantnesse for it is kinde and amiable and wee see that the Light and the fire have two severall properties or sources the fire is biting wrathfull devouring and consuming and the Light is pleasant sweet and desirous of a Body the Love desireth a Body and the fire also desireth the Body for its nourishment but devoureth it quite and the Light c Vivifieth it raiseth it up and desireth to fill it it taketh nothing away from the Body but c Vivifieth it quickeneth it up and maketh it friendly 64. So you must understand us concerning the Eternall Beeing The Eternall Beeing is so and if it were not so all would be as nothing but an Eternall Stillnesse without Beeing and that wee finde to be so in every thing 65. Thus wee may consider with our selves whence it ariseth that there is a wrathfull and a good will For you see the Fire hath two Spirits one is that which proceedeth from the heate and the other that which proceedeth from the Light Now the Heate is Nature and the Light is the Eternall Liberty without or beyond Nature for Nature comprehendeth not the Light 66. And so you must understand as concerning the two sorts of wills in God the one is Nature and is not called God and yet is Gods for he is angry severe sharp as a sting consuming attracting all things to himselfe and devouring them alwayes striving to flie up above the Light which is the other will and yet cannot as the fire doth which the higher it flyeth the higher goeth the Light and so they may well be called two Principles 67. For the Light desireth substantiality and preserveth the substantiality and doth not consume it but the fire desireth to devoure all things and turne them to nothing and when it hath turned all to nothing it becometh a darknesse 68. And therefore hath God moved himselfe in the Light of Meeknesse and attracted the Meeknesse so that the Light hath a substantiality and that is Water or in Ternario sancto the Water Spirit which holdeth the fire captive so that the fire is a darknesse and is not knowne except it be kindled and it standeth in it selfe in the hunger in the Eternall Darknesse and so is a continuall Desire 69. Out of such an Originall come the Devills for it is the fierce wrath of God and whatsoever is false and evill hath its originall thus out of this d Or womb Matrix as also all the Creatures of this world let it be Heaven the Starres the Earth or what it will they have all a twofold source viz. the fire and the water in those two consist all bodyes Heavenly and Earthly the heavenly consist in the Matrix of the Water and they have the fire hidden in them 70. For the watery Matrix which is onely a Spirit of a soft property holdeth the fire captive and so the Majesty shineth in the Meeknesse e Through and through transparently 71. And the Earthly Bodyes consist in the palpable substance for the water becometh materiall in the kindling which matter is drawn together by the wrath in the Fiat part to stones and part to Earth all according as Nature is in its seaven formes and the water hath quenched the Fire so that the wrath is in the Darknesse like a hidden Fire 72. And where the Matrix continued and was not so quenched by the
comprehensible water there it is created into Starres for a Starre is onely Fire and Water concrete together but seeing the fire in them burneth not and that the water in them doth not quench the fire thereby wee underâtand that that water is not materiall but is as an Oyle in which the light burneth which is not such water as putteth out the Light but preserveth a continuall burning Light without any great source or fierce consuming property 73. Thus the Starres are a f Quintessence Quinta Essentia a fift forme f Quintessence distinct from the Elements as the fat in a Creature is a cause that the fountaine of life burneth so the Quinta Essentia is a cause that the Starres burne yet the Starres have them also all the Causes of every thing that is in this world all that live and move is stirred up from their properties and brought to life 74. For they are not onely fire and water though the fire and the water be the chiefe in them but also they have in them hardnesse softnesse darknesse bitternesse sourenesse sweetnesse and all the g Vertues powers of Nature they have whatsoever the Earth hath contained in it For every Starre hath a severall property all according to the h Effects operations predominancy Essences of the Eternall Centre of Nature 75. All is comprehended in the Creation and come to a beeing so far as their properties at the same time stood open in the wheele of Nature when the Eternity moved it selfe to the Creation 76. And the Aire is the Spirit which is mixed with all sorts of Formes and as the heate goeth forth from the Fire so also the Aire goeth forth with all powers continually from the fire and therefore it is unconstant suddenly the Aire awakeneth one forme in the Centre of Nature suddenly another and so there is continually a wrestling and overcoming suddenly a beeing above and then a beeing under againe 77. The whole Deepe between the Earth and the Starres is like the Minde of a Man where the Eyes suddenly behold a thing and conceive or frame a will or desire therein and bring it i To passe or to be to substance some things they behold onely with cursory thoughts and some things in a perfect k Resolution or purpose beeing so that the mouth and hands goe about it to bring it to passe thus the Deepe also is like the Minde suddenly it is intent upon one Starre suddenly upon another and the Sun is the King and the Heart of the Deepe which shineth and worketh in the Deepe and the other six Planets make the senses and understanding in the Deepe so that alltogether is as a living Spirit 78. Which you may understand by a Beast which formeth its Spirit herein also in the Fowles and also in us Men according to the Adamicall Man but this Government or Dominion and spirit hath not divine wit and understanding for it hath beginning and end and that which hath beginning and end is not spirituall or Divine but it is Naturall and Transitory as you may see by the Winde how suddenly it is raised in one place and suddenly layed againe and then suddenly raised in another Place and so forth 79. So also the Constellation is a cause of all sorts of outward worldly l Or wit Wisdome Arts and Policy also a cause of the Ordering of every Government or Dominion of this world amongst Men after the Fall also among the Beasts and Fowles also it is the cause and bringer forth of all hearbs plants and mettalls also of Trees that they grow 80. For that which the Constellation conteineth in it lyeth all in the Earth and the Constellation kindleth the Earth and it is all one Spirit and one Dominion which I call the Third Principle For it is the Third Life in God the awakened Life and not an Eternall Life for in this Third Life shall onely the Great Wonders which lye in the Centre of the Eternall Nature be brought into a visible substance whose figures remaine for ever but not in the Essences they all returne againe into the Ether as it was before the Creation so it will be againe at the End 81. But all of this world remaineth standing in the Eternall Nature with its colours and figures like a m Or Land-skiffe Picture else the Creatures as Angells and Men which are Eternall should have no Joy Thus they shall n Or Be omnipotent enjoy all and yet there will be a springing blossoming and growing but without feeling of any fiercenesse or of the Fire for the Essences are no more a substance and therefore it affordeth no fire the fire is an Eternall darknesse and gnawing in it selfe and that is called the Eternall Death concerning which the Scripture witnesseth throughout Doe not account this a fiction for it is true wee speake faithfully what wee know and understand in the boosom of our Mother viz. in the Mercy and Eternall Wisdome of God The Eighth Chapter 1. NOw as there is a Life and Spirituall Government in he Deepe of the World in all places so that all Creatures are included as it were in one Body which affordeth them life nourishment wit wisdome and Art in all kindes of them in Men Beasts fowles Fishes Wormes Trees and Hearbs every one according to the kinde of their Essences so there is also a life in the Eternity within this world which the Spirit of this world comprehendeth not which hath all the properties of this world in it but in no such kindled Essences 2. For it hath no Fire though indeed it hath a mighty Fire but it burneth in anotte source or property viz. in the desiring It is soft delicate or pleasant without paine also it consumeth nothing but its Spirit is Love and joy its fire maketh Majesty and brightnesse and that hath alwayes been from Eternity it hath no ground it hath its springing up and blossoming but not out of such Earth as wee walke upon and yet it is Earth which in my whole Booke I call Substantiality for it is the Eternall Body without any defect there is no want in it nor sorrow nor misery no such thing is knowne there at all there is no Death Devill nor Anger knowne in it but such things stand altogether in the Darknesse or in Eternall oblivion hidden in the first Principle 3. And this Angelicall World or Eternall Substantiality wee call Ternarius Sanctus and that very rightly though the Latine Tongue understandeth onely the a The Trinity Number Three thereby yet the Language of Nature comprehendeth it together as one onely Body 4. For as this Principle of this outward World is together as one Body so God the Kingdome of Heaven Angells Men Paradise with all Heavenly and Divine b Beeings things and Properties are all but one Body and together are called God Majesty and Eternity 5. For the Majesty is the Light of that Body
and drawne up and downe as a poore captive Creature from one filthy puddle into another and the Devill rouleth it presently in this mire and presently in that mire againe and so it is like a filthy Ragge all mire and dirt all Starres dart their Poyson l Or in into the Body and defile the poore soule it must endure to be defiled by the Beasts for the body feedeth upon the flesh of Beasts wherewith the poore soule is m As with a Body of flesh cladde Doest thou know why God did forbid the Jewes to eate of some sort of Flesh * Aliter and commanded them to burne their fat and consider the smell of it Kindle their fatt and consider their property and thou shalt discerne it 20. The poore soule is a kindled fire and so when such a property cometh into the soule doest thou suppose that God will dwell therein and therefore Christ taught us saying Be sober and temperate in eating and drinking watch and pray for your adversary the Devill goeth about like a roaring Lyon and seeketh whom he may devoure 21. Thus you see how wee stand in a Threefold Life the soule standeth upon the Abysse between two Principles is tyed to them both and the body meerly in the spirit of this world and therefore that seeketh onely after eating and drinking power and honour for it belongeth to the Earth and careth little for the poore soule which cometh out of the Eternity and belongeth to the Eternity 22. Therefore wee ought to tame the Body and not give way to it but to dampe or kill its desire and not n Fill it or pamper it satisfie it when it pleaseth but for necessity onely that it may not grow wanton and invite the Devill to lodge in it 23. The poore soule must watch and pray and o Resigne its will to God in well-doing continually put its will into Gods will it must not give way to the body in any thing except it have yeelded it selfe to God first the soule must not please it selfe at all in its own power but cast it selfe meerly upon God as being it selfe weake and able to doe nothing though it be strong and so continually goe out from it selfe from its naturall will and so fall into the will of God and then the Devill cannot meddle with it 24. Indeed it is irksom and troublesom to the Body to be broken of its will but that 's no matter Eternity is very long the body hath but a short time of continuance and then it returneth to its Mother the Earth and you know not in what moment Death will come when the body must be gone into its Mother and then it lets the poore soule goe whither it can it is a very p Slippery untrusty unconstant Neighbour to the soule A True Open Gate Shewing How a Man may seeke and finde himselfe From whence he hath his beginning and what he shall be in the End 25. Behold O Man and Consider thy selfe what thou art from thy beginning and what thou shalt be againe in the End and then thou wilt certainly finde what home thou art in in what lodging thou lyest captive and thou wilt finde that thou art both a Man and also a Beast thou wilt well see the heavy Fall if there be but a spark of Gods light in thee 26. For no Beast is able to apprehend it because a Beast hath its Originall onely from the Life of this world and therefore wee know that here is another manner of Life in us in that wee know the Ground of this world 27. For if wee were only from the Clay and Earth of this world wee should be but Clay and Earth like a Beast which hath no understanding wee should not be able to know the ground of this world For a Pot knoweth not the Potter nor doth a piece of work know its workmaster and so a Beast knoweth not its Master it hath no desire after him for it knoweth nothing of him 28. The desire of a Beast is onely to fill its Belly to nourish and multiply it selfe as the Centre of Nature in it selfe is such a desire and hath no understanding of any higher thing for it hath its own spirit whereby it liveth and groweth and then againe consumeth it selfe and doth it as well at one time as at another for such a thing is the Band of Eternity which is called Nature 29. But we that are Men have a higher apprehension and knowledge for wee can see into the heart of every thing and see what manner of thing it is and what property it hath So also wee have quite another longing and desire after another thing and life which is not q Or animale beastiall nor Transitory nor desireth any Elementary Earthly food 30. Thereby wee know that every life desireth its own Mother whence it hath its Originall and wherein it subsisteth as also wee must understand that every life desireth the best thing that is in its Centre viz. the Heart or Oyle wherein the fire burneth and wherein the life is opened that it is Living 31. For every living life is a fire and yet the proper source of the Fire is not the right life but the Tincture which proceedeth from the Fire is a pleasant Joy and it is the Liberty Nature which is the right life For Nature standeth in great Anguish and reacheth with a strong desire after the Liberty till it attaine it and so Nature is a sharpnesse in the Liberty and desireth continually to swallow it up into it selfe that it might come totally to be the Liberty and cannot but the more eager it is and raised up after the Liberty the greater is the Tincture of the Liberty 32. Thus Nature continueth to be a Fire and the Liberty continueth to be a Light what the Tincture buildeth up the fire devoureth for the Tincture maketh Substantiality its Centre is meek and is a sinking downe of humility as the fire is a rising up of Pride 33. But as the Light viz. the Tincture maketh substantiality in its sinking downe so that there is in the Light a substance like water and yet is no water but such a spirit and property so the fire swalloweth up the same Substantiality into it selfe and therewith quencheth its wrath and ascendeth in the Substantiality and burneth like r Oyle set on fire kindled Oyle and this is the right Naturall life of all Creatures and is called the Tincture 34. But this life is Å¿ Transitory Corruptible fragile and consisteth onely in foure formes viz. in Fire Aire Water and in Substantiality or Earth which is its Body And wee shew you this one thing more in this Tincture-Life as you see naturally that out of every fire there goeth forth a source or vertue viz. Aire which is after this manner when the fire strongly attracteth and swalloweth the Substantiality into it selfe then the Substantiality flieth strongly againe out
of the source of the Fire 35. For it is so subtile that the Fire cannot hold it and so is an attracting and t Or flying away recolling againe For the Fire willeth eagerly to have that againe which is flying forth and so there is a perpetuall strife 36. Thus you see it very plainly and openly that the life of the fire letteth goe the Aire for it will not stay in the source or property of the fire for it flieth eagerly and the source or u Or vertue property of the fire continually attracteth the same back againe into it And so the Fire is blowne up or else it would be smothered and become dark and for that cause it reacheth thus after the Substantiality viz. after the Aire 37. For no x Vertue or Life source desireth the shutting up in Death and that is also called Death when the Life is shut up besides that there is no Death 38. For in the Eternity there was never any death at all nor shall be ever But that which is called the Eternall Death is a shutting up of the Tincture where the Tincture goeth away like a y Or figure shadow and so the Centre viz. the source or fountaine of the Fire remaineth in the Darknesse and floweth in meere wrath in it selfe and would very faine reach the Tincture againe and yet it hath no power to doe so for the Tincture onely is the power which bloweth up the Fire 39. Consider heere what Hell and the Eternall Death is for it is just so and know that the Devills have lost the Tincture of Meeknesse who now are a wrathfull fire-source without substantiality for they have no Body 40. Secondly Consider also the Element of Water and as you know that it hath its originall in the spirit of the Creature so also it hath its originall in the Deepe of the World which is also a Spirit and hath such a life as other Creatures have 41. And Thirdly Consider that there are two sorts of Fires a Hot and a Cold for as the Heate z Or concreteth contracteth together so doth the Cold which turneth Water into Ice and maketh a a Heterogene body strange body out of the Substantiality or Water which is not its owne 42. By this wee give you dearly to understand the Fall of Lucifer who thus reached into the Centre of Nature into the harsh Matrix and awakened it so that it concreted the Substantiality and so Earth and Stones came to be 43. You will say Why did God suffer b The fall of Lucifer it The Answer is He was a Prince and Throne-Angell and was created with the first Creation and therefore since he was a cause of the Third Principle understand of the Out-Birth therefore Christ called him also a Prince of this World for he had also a Free will like us Men. Wee oftentimes c Or make doe workes which are contrary to God onely for our State and Honour as is seene in Forts Castles and * Pallaces Sumptuous Great Houses 44. So Lucifer also would be as a God and Creator all which might have been well enough for that was not his Fall no more then it was Adams Fall that he Imagined whereupon God suffered the Tree of Temptation to Grow but it was his Fall that he awakened the Matrix of the Fire and would domineere over the Meeknesse of the Heart of God 45. That awakened Matrix of the Fire is now his Hell and God hath captivated that Hell with the Heaven viz. the Matrix of the Water For Lucifer would faine that the Place of this World d For the place of this world would have burnt in the Fire for Lucifer should burne in the Fire for him to domineere in and therefore God moved himselfe to the Creation and did create and so there was Water which captivated his wrathfull Hell as the Pleasant Sunne shutteth up the Astringent Cold and turneth Ice into Water whereby Fishes and other Creatures grow and Live 46. And the Cause of the Sea and of the Great Deepe Waters whose bottom cannot be fathomed is that the Matrix of Nature was in e Where the Great Waters are those places so far enkindled in the Fire 47. And heere wee give you an Example of this Consider Sodom and Gomorrha when their sinnes became Great and that the Devill dwelt there and would have a Kingdome there for himselfe God permitted that the Prince of this world should burne those five Kingdomes wherein the Devill intended to dwell with fire and Brimstone But when the Devill thought to be Lord and to have his Habitation there then God brake his Pride and Stoutnesse and caused Water to come upon that Place and alayed his Pride 48. And in this wee have an Excellent Example of Gods care for his children which depend on him for when he saw the f Or that the Anger was kindled Wrath he brought forth Lot out of Sodom And further you have heerein a full Example that when the Wrath of God beginneth to be kindled he maketh it knowne to his Children before hand that they might flie from it as he told it to Abraham and Lot and commanded him to flie from it and so he hath done from the beginning of the World For the Prophets were for no other end but to declare the Anger of God and to command the children of God to flie from it as may be seene by what was done to Jerusalem and the Jewish Nation and hath been alwayes done to all People from the beginning of the world to this Time For when no Punishments or Judgements more can be expected then Prophecying shall cease 49. Therefore let none blindfold themselves Note but consider what such a Warning and Revelation signifieth which at present is propounded to the World This is the Time of the overthrow of the Dragon with the Whore of Babell which shall goe downe into the Abysse Now he that will not flie yet let him have warning of it He that will bring the Whores marks forth into the Light will have great ignominy and reproach by it wee speake what wee ought the Day dawneth the Sun will suddenly arise account it not for a Fiction it is concluded and knowne in Ternario Sancto Looke into the Scripture in the Revelation which the Sophisters had rather it were cast out of the Bible but the understanding of it will soone bud forth and then the Pedlers of the Beast and of the Whore will stand in great shame and none will buy their ware any more No sword destroyeth the Whore but her own Mouth choaketh her for there are nothing but Lyes and Blasphemies in it and yet shee seemeth as if shee were God Therefore say wee let every one looke to his own Doing lift up your heads as Christ saith for the time of your Redemption draweth neere you are baptized with water but he that will baptize with the Holy Ghost and
with the Fire of his Wrath is already on his way be not wilfully blinde 50. Thus understand us right concerning the Life of Man as wee have now mentioned This last forementioned Life is g Solely or alone singly in the Beasts for it hath its Originall onely in the Principle of this world in the Matrix of Nature which is every where such a Spârit and such a Life in it selfe 51. And in Man the life is twofold for Man hath also the life of this outward Principle in him but he desireth also another life which is higher and better then this 52. And now where there is a Desire there is a Mother who is the Desire it selfe for no Desire can make it selfe it must arise out of a will and the will must come out of the Tincture which is the Life of the Will 53. Thus wee know and have searched out that in the Tincture of the Principle of this world viz. in the life of this World there is also another Tincture which wee have an apprehension of in our selves If there were not another Tincture the Life would desire nothing more 54. Yet wee cannot say that the outward Life desireth any thing more it desireth nothing else but its own Mother viz. the Principle of this world For it is onely a Spirit therein for no Principle desireth another a Principle is a peculiar life and hath its Centre to Nature and therefore wee call it a Principle because there is a Totall Dominion in it as there is in the Eternity which Dominion desireth nothing more nor higher but onely that which may be generated in its own Centre as you may easily perceive it by the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell for the Kingdome of Heaven desireth nothing but the Divine Beeing but Hell desireth that which is wrathfull murtherous fiery soure soarring Astringent and whatsoever is in the Property of Anger in the Fire 55. Now there being in us a desire after the highest Good and after the Eternity that desire must needs proceed out of the Eternall and highest Will out of the highest Beeing and its life is also out of the highest Tincture for where there is a Desire there is Fire for the Fire desireth substantiality that it may have whereon to feede and yet it selfe can make no substantiality but it maketh the Tincture and the Tincture maketh the substantiality as is above-mentioned 56. Now the Tincture is a Creature for it hath a Body as may be seene in the Tincture or colour of Gold though it be not palpable yet it is h Essentiall substantiall and the understanding is in the Tincture for it is a wrestling with the Fire and flieth before the Fire and yet cannot flie away because the Fire i Desireth generateth it and continually attracteth it againe into it selfe and it still striveth to get out from the fire with the substantiality and is after the manner as a Man fetcheth Breath 57. Therefore wee give you now rightly to understand it thus you see that the Tincture shineth and in the shining there is no stirring but a constant Lustre and yet in the Lustre there is all power as in the Tincture and it is an Eternall Stillnesse and the Tincture is the stirring and also the life Understand us rightly and deeply for it is the deepest Ground and foundation in Heaven 58. The other Desire in Man after the Highest Good is the soule which standeth in the Eternall Mother for every desire hath its originall out of its own Mother therefore this is a desire of the Eternity and not the Eternity it selfe but the Tincture of the Eternity and the Majesty viz. the glance in the Still Habitation as is now mentioned 59. Now if a Spirit be in its own Mother it desireth not to goe out from her againe as the Aire-spirit doth not desire to goe away from the Body neither doth it desire any thing more then what is in its Mother and in its Centre 60. But yet wee finde and understand it in our minde that the soule willeth to be out of this Earthly Mother in which it standeth at present and not onely so but it desireth the house of its own Mother viz. it s own Tincture and the Majesty also the Eternall Rest out of the Tincture 61. And so wee search and finde and have it in true knowledge that the poore soule in the Spirit and in the Tincture or life of this outward world lyeth captive in a strange Lodging and hath not its Light of the Majesty for if it had that it would be at Rest and desire nothing more 62. Also wee finde that it lyeth captive in Death in much weaknesse for if it had its right Tincture then should the Majesty wherein it is a childe of God shine in it 63. Therefore wee say that the poore soule of Adam was captivated by the Spirit and Principle of this world and received the Tincture of this world into it and then Instantly the Majesty brightnesse of God remained standing in its own Principle for the soule put its will and desire into the Spirit of this world and it selfe entered into it 64. Thus God shut up the Heaven in the soule so that it knew its Majesty no more and there was perplexity and great misery that an Eternall Creature should come to be in another Principle in another Centre Heere the seaven Seales to the Book of the Eternall Life were shut to the soule for the Centre of its life was shut up and captivated in the Eternall Death it could no more stirre any forme in the Centre of its Life it lay in Hell like k As a dead Corpse in the Grave dead Bones the Dragon had it in his Jawes 65. For it was in the house of misery there was none that could help it no Angel no Throne-Prince no Creature neither could the Centre of the soule help it for its fire was extinguished the spirit of this world had swallowed it up as the water devoureth the brightnesse of the flaming Iron for the Will of the soule was entred into the Spirit of this world and had married or joyned it selfe thereto l The Will it was in another Mother as it is now at this Day 66. And so now if the Mother of this world had been broken as it doth breake indeed then the soule should have stood in the Eternall Death in the Darknesse Heere m Or Remedy Counsell was at an end the faire Creature was captivated by the Kingdome of Hell which triumphed over it The highly Precious Gate 67. Heere was no Counsell in the whole Deity unlesse the Eternall Word and Heart of God did become Man and did enter into the Third Principle into humane flesh and bloud and assume a humane Soule and goe into Death to the poore soule and did take away the Power of Death which held the soule captive and the wrathfull sting of Hell which it had
stuck into the soule and did leade the poore soule out of Death and out of Hell n In by or through in himselfe 68. And heere wee see that after the Word did become Man that Man suffered himselfe to be hanged on the Crosse and entred into Death on the Crosse understand heere the New Living Man borne of God went into the Abysse and brake Death in the soule and opened the Centre of the soule Hee brake all the seaven Seales of the Centre of Nature so that the soule came to have its owne power againe for he kindled the Divine fire in the soule againe so that the soule did againe reach the Eternall Tincture out of its own fire 69. And thus it came againe into its first Mother in power and Majesty and the Old Adam hung to the Crosse as Curse to the scorne of all Devills there they might doe so far as they could with it as indeed they were busie with the Sophisters and Antichrists the Pharisees 70. There the Devills ran with other suttlety and Tricks into o Corners and secret places holes and did hide cover and conceale the Resurrection through the Ministers of the Dragon the Pharisees which yet pretend to be the Ministers of God but they served the Devill in his lyes as is done now adayes where the Death and power of Christ is closed up and denyed 71. This hanging on the Crosse is nothing else but that as the soule hath its originall upon the Crosse in the Centre of Nature out of the Word of the Lord ex verbo Domini where the Name of the Number Three standeth There hath the Word of the Father moved it selfe and is entred into the Humanity as is heeretofore mentioned concerning the Virgin and is become Man on the Crosse in the Eternall and in the Earthly Virgin and hath been made a spectacle on the Crosse to the Old Adamicall Man and all Devills and their lofty Pride and hath slaine Death on the Crosse and thereby broken through it and so brought the Adamicall Man with flesh and bloud as a spectacle into Death and hath cast away from him all Earthlinesse and brought him powerfully through Death into Life 72. Thus he is new Borne in God and sitteth upon the Rainbow on the Substantiality and Colours of the Eternity in the power of the Majesty and is a Lord of Heaven and of this world and a Judge of Hell and a p Or Power Conquest over Death 73. Of this you have a true Gound yee that are Regenerated in Christ that as Christ brought his body both the Heavenly and the Earthly which he received in his Mother Mary out from Death againe and did cast away from him nothing else but the Earthly source or property viz. the Spirit of this outward world 74. So also must our Bodies in the power of the soules that are in him that is in his Word and Heart which is every where come forth againe at the Last Judgement Day and cast away no more from it but this source and spirit of the outward World for none rise againe in the entire corrupt Body but in the flesh and bloud of Christ 75. But the corrupted Spirit which remaineth in the Earthly Matrix in its Tincture must appeare before the Judgement of God at the End of Dayes and there shall the sentence and Judgement of the Judge Christ be pronounced and then after the pronouncing all goeth into the q Receptacle or Devourer Ether and then the Spirit of God which Created the World will execute that sentence 76. But that I may not meete with false Interpretours that may mistake his Text as the Spirit sheweth mee therefore you must know that when the soule is Borne anew in the Word and in the Spirit of Christ in this life Time then also the first Substantiality viz. the inward Body of the soule which Adam had in Paradise out of the Eternall Virgin wherein he was created Man becometh new borne and getteth the flesh of Christ 77. This new Body in which the New Regenerate soule sticketh sticketh in the old corrupt flesh and is incomprehensible and immortall But the Old Man which is conceived from the Spirit of this World must perish in the Earth it goeth into its Mother who must bring it fortb and present it at the Last Judgement day but after the Sentence of Christ it goeth into the Ether and is only as a Figure r For or before to the Eternall New Man for in that Figure all a Mans works follow him 78. So also they that be alive at the houre of the last Judgement the Old man will fall away from them with the perishing of the World and passe into the Ether For all the Bodies of the wicked shall be presented there in the Mother viz. in the Spirit of this world and the soules shall heare the Sentence and their Bodies also passe away with the Mother and stand as a Figure and their Works follow them into the Abysse The Ninth Chapter Concerning the Threefold Life Also of the Å¿ Driving or Impulsion Inclination and whole Government of Man in this World Highly to be Considered 1. IT is shewen to mee what the Devills intention is how he will endeavour to smother these High and precious Writings therefore be watchfull yee children of God beleeve not the Sophisters too much who cry out Heretick Heretick to the fire with them That is not the voyce of the Holy Ghost but the voyce of the Antichrist and of the Dragon for these Writings will exceedingly discover the Devills smoaking Pit and not onely so but they shew also the Whore of Babell very plainly like a whore t Am Pranger put to open shame 2. But because the Men of the Spirit of this world take care only for their Belly and are loath to loose their honour credit reputation and Goods but had rather part with God and the Kingdome of Heaven wee shall be persecuted by the Whore through the Instigation of the Devill therefore be watchfull yee children of God and looke not upon that which is high and hath great authority but regard the wellfare of your soules This wee leave you for the last farewell 3. Christ saith None kindleth a light and setteth it under a cover or under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof Thus must wee doe also and must not bury our Talent which is so dearly bestowed upon us in the Earth for wee must give an account thereof at the Day of the Judgement of God as the Spirit of the Mother intimateth to us 4. If this knowledge or understanding of this Spirit shall happen to fall upon any they will be then certain what it is u Which is here written Wee need no Letters of Commendation Christ is our Letter of Commendation which is sufficient for us None ought to call themselves after my
and e Or senses faculties out of the Essences that is the Sun and the Starres are its Essences and the six Planets are the Spirits at the Centre of the Heart and the Sun is their Heart all just as the Deity hath been from Eternity 62. Thus there came a true life and understanding with reason and f Senses perception yet a Beastiall one into the outward Tincture and the g Or Spirit of the Aire Aire-Spirit and so the Great Wonders stood there manifest for God had manifested himselfe in a figurative forme And you see that it is true doe but consider what wee have written before concerning the Centre of Nature and so on to the Light of the Majesty and concerning the Number Three and you will finde heere in this world a figurative similitude of Him Consider of the Planets 63. Saturne the first and highest is astringent cold dusky and maketh the desiring and attracting for it is the sharpnesse If you will have a right understanding of this you must h As in the Figure following transpose the Planets 64. First take the uppermost Planet and unto it the nethermost for in the wheele every where is uppermost and nethermost understand in the Wheele of Life and it wheeleth the upper part nethermost when it turneth Round which is onely to be understood concerning fond conceited Men and Beasts with whom the wheele of Nature falleth a turning for the Crosse stayeth it â Therefore observe well Saturne attracteth the Moone which is beneath and causeth in the Matrix of the Creature the Or Corporeity Corporising viz. that there be flesh for Saturne and the Moone make Sulphur or Corporeity 65. Now Saturne desireth onely to shut up it seiseth upon and holdeth fast as in turning Liquor into a Sulphur But Saturne hath not sul for sul is from the Liberty but Saturne hath a willing and the will hath sul for it originally proceedeth out of the Majestie 66. Consider now beneath Saturne standeth Jupiter which is proceeded out of the vertue of Sol or the Sun as the Heart of Saturne else there would be no desiring no Saturne for Nature desireth only the Heart and Sol or the Sun yet Jupiter is not Sol But is the Braine 67. And observe it the wheele of Nature windeth it selfe from without inwards into it selfe for the Deity dwelleth innermost in it selfe and hath such a Figure as followeth Not that it can be delineated it is onely a naturall similitude Even as God k Representeth or revealeth pourtrayeth himselfe in the Figure of this world For God is every where Totall and perfect and dwelleth thus in himselfe 68 Observe The outward Wheele is the Zodiack with the Constellations and then the Seaven Planets follow to Sol after Sol standeth Fire after Fire Tincture after Tincture Majesty after Majesty the Number Three with the Crosse Although this Figure is not sufficiently delineated yet it may serve to be considered on and a Draught might be made of it in a Great Circumference for the help of those that are of the weaker understanding to consider of it 69. And observe it the desiring goeth inwards into it selfe towards the Heart which is God as you may conceive by such a Figure for the Regeneration goeth also into it selfe to the Heart of God 70. Observe it also well for it is the Centre or the Ground of the outward Birth In the Eighth Circumference next after the Zodiack is the Globe of the Earth after that right against it about on the wheele is l â Saturnus Saturne and going about the wheele there is the * â½ Luna Moone and againe about on the wheele is m â Jupiter Jupiter and againe about on the wheele is n â¿ Mercurius Mercury and about againe is o â Mars Mars and then p â Venus and q â Sol. Sol in the midst and after Sol the Fire which Sol affordeth and after the fire the other World viz. the Heavenly Tincture and after the Heavenly Tincture the Number Three viz. the Eternall Heart and that is the Eternall Centre of Nature and in the Eternall Centre is the whole Power of the Majesty of God throughout held or shut up by nothing and is of no substance or nature imaginable even as the shining of the Sunne 71. You may well perceive what wee set before you thus The Zodiack with the Constellations belong to the Minde as well in the Deepe of the World as also in the Creature the Twelve Signes are the twelve parts which the Crosse in the Centre maketh from which the Upper Dominion is divided into twelve Parts as also the Minde is For the six Formes in the Centre besides Sol doe each of them divide themselves into two Parts Sol divideth not it selfe but onely into the Number Three or into the splendour fire and Tincture one according to the Tincture that hath Life in it the other according to the Tincture of the Aire which hath spirit in it and yet maketh no Life 72. Thus the Signes are Twelve which divide themselves into two Governments viz. into a Heavenly according to the Tincture and into an Earthly according to the Spirit of this world viz. the Aire and the two Kingdomes are also twofold viz. in the Tincture of the Fire there is an Angelicall Kingdome and r Or retrograde backwards a Hellish and the Kingdome in the Spirit of the Aire is also twofold for the inward Kingdome is the Spirit of God and the outward is the Spirit of the Creatures as David saith The LORD rideth upon the wings of the Winde that is the Spirit of God which cometh to succour and relieve his worke 73. So also the Tincture Kingdome in God maketh six formes and that of the Spirit out of the Tincture which is the Heart and life and is the Spirit of God maketh also six in Number and they are together Twelve in Number These the Woman in the Revelation which the Dragon would devour weareth upon her head being twelve Stars for one number Six shee received from the Spirit of this world wherein the Holy Ghost Å¿ Reteineth possesseth or inhabiteth keepeth the Eternall Life and the other number six shee hath from the Eternall Tincture out of the Eternall Centre out of the Word for shee weareth the Angelicall Zodiack and also the Humane 74. And each Centre hath six in Number which make together the number Twelve the seaventh number of the Centre is Substantiality and the Dominion or Kingdome for God became Man and brought the two Kingdomes into one for Men and Angells are in one Kingdome in God 75. And so the Image t Of the Woman in the Revelation hath twelve Starres upon the Crowne for the Image u Denoteth or signifieth representeth God it is the similitude of God in which he revealeth himselfe and wherein he dwelleth The Crowne signifieth the Power of the Majesty of God as a
wee see that the Earth standeth next the Moone and in the Circle about from the Moone and as every Circle is so also is the Spirit in its own inclination and the property of the Wheele in that y Orbe Circumference 4. Thus the Circle between the Moone and the Earth is both Earthly and Lunarie for the Moone hath the properties of all the Starres and is as a sack or conteiner of all the properties of the Starres which it continually powreth forth in its Circle for the Earth longeth vehemently after the Moone and therefore attracteth the shining and Glance of the Moone as also the shining and splendour of the Sun for all things long after the Heart and desire the Liberty that so they may be freed from the vanity 5. Thus the Earth in its longing desire hath attracted the Spirit of the seavenfold Wheele and holdeth that in it as its peculiar Matrix of Nature and would alwayes faine awaken in it selse the wheele of Life and therefore it z Rouleth or turneth wheeleth it selfe about for it hath both fires the hot and the cold and the neithermost alwayes striveth upward towards the Sun for it receiveth vertue and spirit from the Sun and therefore it is so a Wheeled or turned Rouled about for the Fire wheeleth it about it would faine be kindled that it might have a life of its own but though it must remaine in Death yet it hath a longing after the upper Life and attracteth the upper Life to it and continually openeth wide its Centre b Or for after the Sunnes Tincture and Fire 6. Thus from the longing after the Sânne springeth forth the budding and growing out of the Earthly Matrix for the Essences of the Earth clime forth with the captivated life of the upper Centre alwayes upward out of the Earth and spread forth themselves into a Great Tree and stalke and you see very well that upon the Tree and Stalk there groweth a Mixt fruit halfe Earthly and halfe according to the Upper Centre and the fruit never cometh into a joy or to perfection unlesse it be satiated with the upper part and then it is Ripe for it hath attained Venus'es Body But as Venus'es Body is unfixt and would soone fade if the Sun did not stay it with the vertue of Saturne So also is it with the ripe fruit it is not durable but soone turnes to rottennesse it cannot be preserved long because the Paradise is out of it 7. And thus wee give you to understand that all creatures have been created out of the nethermost and uppermost Life the Matrix of the Earth afforded Body and the Constellations afforded Spirit and their life âeacheth not up into the Sun for the Earth hath attracted the Suns vertue into its Matrix and so all the Creatures that dwell upon the Earth have attained the vertue of the Sun and of the Starres but the Body of the Fowles is out of the Deepe above the Earth and therefore also they delight most to flie in their own Matrix and you see also how all Beasts put their face and head forwards and downwards and looke after their Matrix and desire onely the food thereof for every life desireth its own Mother as you may soone perceive in the Fowles which are neere of quality to the Earth that they Eate flesh and are Birds of prey for they proceeded from two Mothers in the Creation viz. out of the Upper Mother and out of the Earth 8. The Earth is a peculiar Centre and therefore was created c Apart by it selfe severally on the First Day and is an out-birth out of the Eternall Substantiality a corrupted Matrix corrupted by the Fall of Lucifer in the Eternity was therein knowne the Virgin of Gods Wisdome d In the Wisdome wherein all the Wonders of God are e Discovered or beheld seene and in the Creation afterwards even till Adams Fall Paradise sprung up through the Earth and so the Upper Centre of Nature viz. the Suns Heart drew forth Paradisicall fruit out of the Earth which indeed was not eaten after an Angelicall manner by any Creature but onely Man though indeed he had not eaten thereof neither for the longing of the Twofold Life catched hold of him suddenly and there he stood till his sleepe in f In the Proba triall whether his will would continue in God and whether he would Eate after an Angelicall manner But the Beginning sheweth how he stood which wee must chew upon and therefore must eate Earth and at last must become food for the Earth 9. Thus if you consider it you may see the Creation of God and how God created the other Creatures before Man and you see how the life of all Creatures standeth onely in the Matrix out of which they were created 10. Now you know what Moses saith That God consulted in himselfe to create a similitude of his Essence an Image of himselfe that should rule over all the Creatures of this world over Beasts Fishes and Fowles and over all that liveth and moveth and saith God said Let us make Man according to our Image and Created Man to be his Image yea to the Image of God Created he him But out of what Reason asketh and Moses saith God made Man's Body of a peice of Clay 11. Beloved Reason behold open both your eyes and looke not with one eye onely into the hidden Mysterie of the Humanitie as hath been used for a long while hitherto Doe you heare what Moses saith God placed Man in the Garden of Eden which he had made that he should till and keepe it and the Paradise was therein doe you now understand the hidden Mysterie of Man Hee was in Paradise in the Creation and was created in and for Paradise for Paradise grew up through the Earth and of that Paradisicall Earth wherein the Heavenly g Source or quality property was the Body of Adam was created for so it must be seeing he was to be a Lord over the Earth and All that was Earthly and was to open the wonders of the Earth else God had instantly given him an Angelicall Body But then the palpable substance with its wonders would not have been manifested therefore he thus gave him a Palpable Body but not so dark a rugged and Beastiall one as ours are but a Paradisicall one 12. You must understand it thus The Eternall Virgin of Wisdome stood in Paradise as a Figure The Virgin of Wisdome in which all the Wonders of God were knowne and was in its figure an Image in it selfe but without substance like to Man and in that Virgin God created the Matrix of the Earth so that it was a visible palpable Image in substance wherein Heaven Earth Starres and Elements stood in substance and all whatsoever liveth and moveth was in this one Image The Matrix of the Earth could not over-powre it viz. the Image Man much lesse could the
outward Elements do it because it was higher in degree then them all it had received the never fading Substantiality with the Virgin the Virgin was not brought into the Image but the Matrix of the Earth was brought into the Virginlike-Image for the Virgin is Eternally uncreated and ungenerated it is the Wisdome of God and a reflection Antitype and Image of the Deity in Ternario Sancto in the Holy Ternary according to the Number Three and all the Eternall Wonders of the Eternall Centre of Nature and is knowne in the Majesty in the Wonders of God for it is that which bringeth forth to Light the Hidden things of the deepe of the Deity Thus beloved h Note heere all People and all Mankinde Man you see what you are 13. Now saith Moses And God breathed into him the Living Breath into his Nostrills and then Man became a living soule This is the Ground O yee Universities and high Schooles dance about this as much as you can shew your selves heere Doctors Masters or Bacchilours in Arts if yee be what you please to conceit your selfe to be why then are you blinde in this why will you be called Doctors when in the Ground you are yet searce School-boyes What doe yee understand by that inspiration or breathing-in doth not Moses tell you that God breathed into Man the i Or Living breath Breath of Life What doe you understand heere doe you understand it to be onely Aire That is not solely the breath of God for he breathed the Aire into his Nostrills but the Breath of God cannot be breathed in from without for God himselfe is the fullnesse of things and is present there already beforehand where any outward thing cometh to passe 14. Now therefore that you may rightly and fundamentally and also k Assuredly certainly come to understand it looke upon what wee have before mentioned viz. How God longed after the visible substance of his similitude and Image And the Image of the Virgin wherein his wonders stood hath thus caused it so that the one Imagination embraced and conceived the other though indeed God is without substance and l Or Lusting longing for his l Or Lusting longing is onely Majesty and Liberty But the Centre of Nature upon the Crosse of the wonders m Lusted longed after the Image which was beheld in the Virgin where the Spirit of God goeth forth * Or in into the Wisdome so that the Wisdome causeth Substantiality 15. Behold Gods breathing-in was thus The Spirit of God moveth on the Waters and rideth on the wings of the Winde as the Scripture speaketh that Spirit had then comprehended the Dominion of this world with the word Fiat and breathed it into Adams Nostrills Now the Spirit breathed-in the Aire from without and it selfe forth from within into the Centre of the Heart for it dwelleth not outwardly but in the Centre of Nature and goeth forth from within out of the Deity into the outward and n Or manifesteth in a Beeing openeth or discloseth an Image according to it selfe understand according to the Centre of Nature 16. Wee have told yuo before How the Wheele of the outward Nature windeth it selfe inwards even to the Sun and further through the Fire into the Liberty of God where then it keepeth its o Condition station and the inward Longing of the Eternall Centre presseth with the Spirit of God forth into the Heart of the Sun which is the Great Life and Fire which melteth away Stone and Earth wherein the Eternall Tincture is knowne within in the Ninth Number 17. You must also understand the Breathing-in thus the outward Dominion of the Spirit of this world which reacheth even into the Sun was breathed into him from without as an outward Life and the Inward Dominion out of the Inward Fire in the Eight in Number was from within breathed into the Heart for that was out of the Eternall Fire which reached into the Ninth Number towards the Crosse after its own Tincture which goeth towards the Number Three viz. into the Eternall Liberty and there Man became a Living soule with spirit and soule for the soule hath its originall a degree deeper then the Sunne out of the Eternall Fire which burneth in the Eternall willing which willing is to generate the Heart of God and to exalt the Majesty in the Wonders 18. Understand us right thus Gods Holy Spirit hath awakened the living soule out of the Centre of the Eternall Nature upon the Crosse as a peculiar Centre of its own not out of the Number Three but out of the Eternall Nature out of the fire of the Centre of Nature in the Fift Forme of the Centre where the two Kingdomes viz. Gods Love and Anger part there hath the Spirit of God awakened the soule and brought it in forth from within outwards into the Tincture of the outward Spirit into the bloud of the Heart through himselfe and this is the soule Master Doctor understand it aright and doe not vaunt so proudly stately and insultingly for the soule is the childe of God its will should alwayes be inclined into the will of God in the Tenth Number and then it is an Angel and liveth in God and eateth of the Word of God of the vertue and life of God it should not turne back into the Spirit of this world into the fire of the Out-Birth but into the fire of the Number Three in Ternarium Sanctum into the Holy Ternary 19. And thus thou maist understand what thou art and what thou wert before the Fall for thou couldst rule over the Sunne and the Starres all was in thy power the Fire the Aire and the Water together with the Earth could not compell thee no outward fire could burne thee no water could drowne thee no Aire could suffocate or stifle thee every living thing feared before thee thou hadst thy own food of the Paradisicall fruit to give to the outward life and the Verbum Domini to the inward life of the soule thou hadst lived Eternally without woe or feeling of any sicknesse or disease in meere joy and delight and besides without care and toyle thy minde was as the minde of a childe â that playeth with his fathers wonders or workmanship no knowledge of any euill will was in thee no covetousnesse no pride no envy no anger but all a sport of Love 20. Now behold that you may once apprehend this God took to himselfe a particular Dayeswork about Man if he would have had him to have been Earthly Beastiall and Mortall he would have created him on the Fift Day with the other Beasts And that yet you may well apprehend this He created but one Man with the * Adam had the whole Crosse in the Brainpan of his skull But now the Man and the Woman have each of them onely one halfe of the Crosse thus whole Crosse in the Brainpan which signifieth the Number-Three he was both
then you have the Ground of the Incarnation or becoming Man and what is done every houre with the Sulphur viz. with the substance which cometh to be Man for Man hath yeelded himselfe over to the spirit of this world and is fallen home to it and so now that Spirit maketh an Earthly Elementary childe according to the Starres and their Dominion 26. If God had not become Man or been Incarnate wee had remained Beasts according to the Body and according to the soule Devills and if wee goe not forth out of the house of our sinnes wee are such 27. And therefore God hath made his Covenant with us in Christ that wee should be new borne againe in Christ for he hath given up his life into Death for us and hath brought our soule againe quite through the Eternall Fire and turned it about that so wee may see into the Tenth Number againe 28. Christ saith through the Apostle Paul All shall be tried by the Fire let every one have a care that his works burne not for so he shall suffer losse And know this that at the End when this world shall passe againe into the Ether God will awaken the fire in the Centre which is the Eternall Fire and will purge this floare understand it is the soules Fire and so then if the soule have been turned into the will of God then the Holy Ghost with the Divine Tincture shall burne forth from the soule and the Tincture of the soule shall be taken into the Majesty of God which the soule attracteth againe into it selfe and that will be its refreshing and quenching and so it will be able to subsist in the fire But that soule which is turned back into this world and that the substance of this world cometh to be in the fire then the soule will be without God for in the Abysse of this world is the hellish fire and into that it must goe and there eate what it had Cooked heere for every ones works follow them 29. And then they will say to the Wise Virgins O give us some of your Oyle but the wise Virgins will say O no least wee should want as well as you and perish with you Goe to the Merchants of this world to the Sophisters and buy Oyle for your selves But before they shall bethink themselves how the oyle is to be bought and where it is to be had the Gates of Heaven and Hell shall be shut and upon that followeth the Eternity and this Beeing of this Created World passeth away Consider this for there is no dallying with the Spirit of this Revelation it concerneth body and soule he that will see let him see but he that will not yet he is warned The Gates of the Great Misery and Lamentation shewing How the Image in the Mothers Womb while it is yet a Sulphur viz. and inanimate Lump or Masse is y Infected or poysoned destroyed so that many an Image according to the spirit is a Beast also a Toade and a Serpent which afterwards appeareth plaine enough by its z Substance condition will and Conversation and if it should not be helped againe by God in Christ so that it be new borne againe it must remaine so Eternally in its figure 30. Deare children in Christ our purpose in revealing this is not thereby to reproach Mankinde it is the very Truth wee have highly known it Moreover Christ the Mouth of Truth it selfe saith so who calleth Herod a Fox and the Pharisees a Generation of Vipers and Serpents and the Scripture heere and there calleth the Tyrants Lyons Beares Wolves and cruell Beasts and the Revelation of John also Daniel the other Prophets have deciphered the Potent Rulers of this World by evill fierce and cruell Beasts truly they have not meant thereby the Image of God for that were not right that God should compare his Image which is Angelicall to such abominable Beasts and yet he is the Truth it selfe and out of his Mouth proceedeth no deceit or falshood nor no untruth and seeing he hath called the Rulers of this World so therefore it is spoken concerning their Governments for they raise Warres Murther all Mischiefe in their Dominions and are those devouring Wolves Lyons Beares Foxes Vipers and Serpents for they appeare so in the presence of God though outwardly they have the Image of Man yet the spirit of their soule is such a Beast and upon that followeth Gods a Election Predestination although God willeth that all Men should be b Or saved helped yet he knoweth very well who are desirous and capable of any Helpe 31. Wee doe not here shut up the Grace of God from those that turne and become New-borne out of this Beastiall Condition for Christ is therefore become Man of purpose to help us that we may come againe to the similitude of God and HEE hath therefore brought our humane soule into the fire of the Anger of God as into the Abysse of the Centre into Hell and into Death where our soules lay shut up and out of Death and Hell againe into the Tenth Number into the Eternall Tincture of God upon the Crosse from whence the soule Existed from Eternity which appeared before the time of this World in his Wisdome 32. And you are to know that every soule while it is yet in the Seede is no * Living Creature creature but is in the Fire or a Fire of the Tincture and is a Will of the Creature and it standeth yet in the power of the Parents either to c Awaken or enliven quicken or destroy the Creature which to destroy runs opposite against the order of the Creation and is an abomination in the sight of God and heereby is shewed you that such as the Tree is such is the Fruit that groweth out from it yet the compulsion is not d Or by necessitie wholly perfect for the two Kingdomes viz. Love and Anger stand presently in the wrestling one against another For God hath brought his love in Christ againe into the Humanity and so it standeth in strife against the Anger 33. But you must know that a falfe wicked seede may well be forsaken and if that come to be so then the nature of the fire often figureth the Spirit of the soule in a horrible forme which is not knowne in the outward Image but onely in the e Or false Evill Conversation and will as is seene that every ones conversation is from his Abysse and the Spirit of his soule is so in figure for the Inward goeth outward whatsoever the will in the Abysse is that the body doth and though he dare not do it openly because of disgracefull punishment yet he doth it secretly and hath continually a will to it neither doth he account it any vice for he knoweth not himselfe but he himselfe doth that which he judgeth to be evill in another 34. And then secondly wee give you to understand that the outward
own work wherewith he may have sustenance for his body whether he be i Superiour Magistrate or k Inferiour Lay Person 37. Let the i Superiour Magistrate learne righteousnesse and to distinguish the false from the pure for he is the Officer of God what he doth and judgeth that he judgeth for God and God through him Let the Layety be humble * Or respective mannerly before the Ordinance of God if any wrong be done him with a high hand and that it cannot be otherwise let him consider that he suffereth wrong for the truths sake and that it is a great honour for him in Christ in the presence of God 38. In all your matters conversation dealing and actions alwayes se t the judgement of God before your Eyes and have a care that you live blamelesly heere for this life time is short and wee stand heere in a field a growing therefore see that you be good fruit for God at which all the Angells and Hoasts of Heaven may be pleased and rejoyce beare malice to none for that inviteth the Devill to a Lodging Be sober and Temperate let not the desire of this world perswade you and though it happen sometime doe not goe on in it Goe every houre out of Death into Life Crucifie your selves in true Repentance and Conversion from Evill 39. When you are reproached for your fearing God and evill spoken of and that it be false and untrue then rejoyce most of all that you are become worthy to suffer reproach for the Doctrine and honour of Christ when you are in affliction be not dismayed consider you are in the will of God he will suffer no more to be layd upon you then you shall be able to beare 40. Turne away your Eyes from covetousnesse from high-mindednesse and state and doe not readily looke after such things that you be not captivated for the Devill catcheth his birds with state and high-mindednesse but goe not into his net Be alwayes watchfull never be secure for that fowler goes constantly about to see where he can catch any one where honest people are mocked and scorned goe not thither make not your selves partakers of such wickednesse let it not enter into your Eares that the Devill may not tickle your heart with that foolish Laughter and so you become infected with it 41. Summarily commit your selves to God in Christ and pray to God the Father in the Name and upon the promise of Christ for his holy Spirit desire it upon the promise of Christ and so you will receive it for he is faithfull who hath promised it he will not deny you of it you will receive it most certainly onely give give your selfe wholly up to him that is the greatest and chiefest thing commit all to his will and when you have it that will teach you sufficiently what you are to doe he teacheth you to speake hee giveth you a minde and knowledge and understanding how to behave your selves be not carefull after what manner you should doe a thing when you are to deale with Men but commit all your doings to him he will doe that in you well enough which is well pleasing to God and though you should be in a burning Zeale and should bring fire from Heaven from the Lord of Lords upon the wicked yet it is acceptable to him for the wicked hath awakened and kindled it 42. But goe on in the Power of God and then all your doing is wel pleasing to God for that any defendeth himselfe against his Enemy upon necessity without any other intent or desire that is not against God for he who hath his house on fire may quench it yea God hath given leave to Israel to defend themselves 43. But he that causeth and beginneth a warre he is the Devills Officer for all warres are driven on by the Anger of God wherein the Devill dwelleth God hath not been the Authour of warres for he created us in Love that wee should dwell together in Paradise in friendly Love as loving children but the Devill grutched us that and led us into the spirit of this world which hath awakened all warres and mischiefe in the Anger of God so that wee hate and murther our selves 44. Seeing then wee are thus begirt with Enemies in this valley of Misery so that wee grow among thornes and thistles therefore wee ought to watch for wee must watch also over the Enemy which wee carry in our Boosom viz. our minde and thoughts for that is the worst Enemy also the Devill hath his l Or Fort of Prey Den of Thee-very therein and there is required great labour and toyle to cast out that Devill he slips many times into our Minde and leadeth us on in smooth delightfull hypocriticall wayes so that wee suppose wee are in God and that our wayes are Right there wee should constantly have our Touch-stone with us which is the Blessed Love towards God and Man wee should not take pleasure in our selves but wee should be of such a Conversation that God and Man may take pleasure in us for our vertue selfe-seeking must be quenched and true Resignation and selfe-deniall must grow and flourish 45. And when wee thus converse in the Love and the Righteousnesse of God and in the Obedience of Faith then wee put on Christ who setteth the faire orient Crowne of Pearles upon us viz. the Crowne the Mysterium Magnum he crowneth us with his wisdome so that wee know his Wonders which wee were blinde in before as it hath happened to this Hand which before the time of the Tenth Number when it was yet in the unite was as simple in the Mystery as the meanest of all But as the Gold must be tryed in the Fire so also it happened to this hand Corruption and Putrefaction was not wanting every one would needs tread the simple childe under foote where was the first time that a Garland was set upon it O what great labour and toyle did the Devill take that he might fully it O how busie was he which when I think upon it I very much wonder and thanke God who hath preserved mee O how he bestirred himselfe that he might teare the Garland in pieces O how eagar was he with Antichrist in putting him on to persecute this hand that every one might abominate it But it happened to the Devill as about Christ when he so set on the Pharisaicall Antichrist that they Crucified Christ then thought the Devill he is gone now I shall be quiet enough and not be troubled with his Doctrine which destroyed my Kingdome so also heere but he thereby awaked the first storme Christ stormed his Hell and tooke him captive in the Anger and so his Den of Robbery was first opened by this hand which he shall never be able to shut up againe but it shall stand open till his judgement this wee write for an Example to the Reader that he may know what he must
Universe 28. See and consider this in a similitude God is the Eternall Sun in the second Principle understand the Heart splendour vertue and Majesty and the Elements Fire Water and Earth are spoken by way of similitude as it were God the Father Now the Sun standeth there as a Body as indeed it is which resembleth the Creature Christ and the whole substance of the foure Elements resembleth the Substantiality of the Creature wherein the splendour of the Sun shineth the Sun resembleth the Word and the Majesty and the foure Elements resemble the vertue of the Body and the Father out which the Sonne shineth 29. Therefore know that in Heaven every where all over is the Fathers vertue or power and in the vertue the Word and the Word hath the substantiality which belongeth all to the Person of Christ for Christ standeth in the Father as an Image as the Sun in the Elements 30. If God should once open himselfe the whole world would be meere Sun for the Deepe receiveth the splendour of the Sun or else if there were no such thing in the Deepe as the Sun is the Deepe could not receive the Light but thus it desireth its like and thus it is also in Heaven the Sonne is every where in the Father and is become Man the Totall Holy Number Three without end and substance hath manifested it selfe in an Image in substance and that is Christ and wee are his Members wee are Gods if wee continue in him he is our fountaine our Light and wee are his Starres Hee giveth us his Body and vertue and his splendour for our Light 31. Thus he feedeth us heere upon Earth in the Supper and when wee desire it with the vertue of his Body and with the spirit which proceedeth from that vertue for that is the spirit and life of the vertue or power then wee receive the Totall Holy t Or Trinity Number Three the substantiality hath Sulphur understand the Body of Christ that is the Father and the Sulphur hath the vertue or power and in the vertue is the Light of life as another Person and out of the vertue in the Light goeth forth the smell and spirit of the vertue and is not comprizable or detainable by the vertue and yet it goeth forth from the vertue and is the Holy Ghost 32. Understand us aright thus wee receive not in the Supper another creature with a new soule no but wee receive on to our soule the Body of Christ which filleth Heaven and is already beforehand the Eternall Creature the soule Eateth Christs flesh and drinketh his bloud which filleth Heaven and out of that which the soule receiveth and eateth there groweth a body to the soule and in that body it is in the hand of God and can at the End of the world goe with that Body through the fire of the Anger of God without feeling of it and as the fire cannot lay hold on Christ in the Number Three so not of us neither for the fire receiveth the meeknesse or allay from Gods meeknesse and ours and becometh in us changed into a rising up of the desire of Love so that our fire and burning in us is a meer Love-desire for it cometh to be a brightnesse of the Majesty and thus wee are in God and the Children of God Halelujah Halelujah Halelujah Concerning the Baptisme 33. And after such a manner is it with the u Poedobaptisme Baptisme of Infants Baptisme of Children the soule consisting in two things viz. in Fire Water for the bloud hath two formes viz. sulphur and water sulphur giveth Tincture and life for it giveth light which is the burning out from the sulphur and that is life The Phur is fire and the sul is Light and out of the Light goeth the Meeknesse which draweth the phur to it againe and quencheth its fiercenesse therewith and that attracting maketh the meekenesse substantiall which is water and Mercury maketh therein the Great Life viz. a life in the water and the Heavenly Luna breedeth it that it turneth to a liquor and to bloud wherein is the Centre of Nature with seaven formes 34. Now Observe When the Seede to the childe is sowne then the Tincture of the Fire viz. the Mans Tincture is sowne into the Tincture of Venus out of which proceedeth a Twofold Life viz. a fire-life of the soule and in Venus a water-life of the Spirit or a Water-Spirit-Life which spring up together and become a Man And thus now both Tinctures in Adam are corrupted 35. The Tincture of the soule was captivated by the Eternall Anger of God wherein the Devill sate and the Tincture of the Spirit was captivated by the Spiritus x Macrocosmi Majoris Mundi the Spirit of the Great World the Spirit of this world and they had both remained captivated by the Devill if the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord which at length became flesh had not interposed in the midst as a Mediator 36. Therefore hath God through Christ instituted two Testaments One Testament for little Children in the Holy Ghost who performeth the Office who chiefly manageth the office in the Baptisme and maketh in the water of the soule a water of life in his vertue and one other Testament for poore sinners that are more in yeares to understand it in the Word of Life as in flesh and bloud where the Word viz. the Heart of God chiefly manageth the Office and feedeth with his body and giveth his bloud for drinke which Testament with flesh and bloud belongeth to the Tincture of the fire-life to the soule and the Testament of water belongeth to the Spirit-Life viz. to the other Tincture and yet is but one Man But before the Birth of Christ the Devill used great treachery and wrought much mischiefe with Man in that he spiritually possessed them as may be read concerning the Idoll Oracles and heere in the Baptisme his trade and handicraft was laid aside for Christ erected for the Children a Laver of Regeneration in the Holy Ghost for a Childe hath not Faith as yet also there are very few that learne or are taught what Faith is that there might be one Testament that might preserve poore ignorant Man 37. Not that the Holy Ghost alone baptiseth indeed he chiefly manageth the Office and taketh the vertue of the Number Three wherewith he Baptizeth and so when the Baptizer saith I baptize thee in the Name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost then the Holy Ghost taketh hold in the Number Three and Baptizeth in the Water of the soule in the Water of Life which is in the Bloud of the Tincture which containeth the Spirit Life viz. the second Centre of Nature and so the spirit of the soule receiveth the vertue y Of the Office and Office of the Holy Ghost and heere lyeth the Mysterium Magnum the Great Mysterie 38. Deare Brethren in Babell doe not so dance about
highest pitch of the Apostate children its number in the Crowne is accomplished 54. What seeke yee so much yee wilde Branches yee say yee are above the Mother above the Spirit of God yee have Art Knowledge and Learning what delight hath the Mother in your Wit and Art Shee desireth no Art and Wit for shee is altogether simple and counteth but the Number one if you would please the Mother you must goe from the Multiplicity into One againe not through Art and Wit but you must goe forth out of your proud Turba out of selfe into simple Humility you must leave the bravery and hypocrisie of your own wit that proceeds from the Turba and become as children else yee are not acceptable to your first Mother but the Turba taketh you up and then consider where you shall remaine when God shall judge the secrets of Mankinde when all shall passe through the fire of his wrath saith the Spirit of the Great Wonders 55. Mother Eve said when shee brought forth the first Childe Behold I have the Man the Lord he shall Effect the breaking of the Serpents head and possesse the Kingdome but it was Cain the murtherer 56. And thus also you now say wee have found the Lord now wee will possesse the Kingdome for wee have found the true Doctrine wee will teach thus and thus and then wee are Gods Children But hearken You have indeed found the true Doctrine But you are Cain you looke after the Kingdome and not the power and vertue of Abells sacrifice you desire onely to continue in fleshly pleasure and retaine onely the shell of Gods-Word which hath no vertue or power You retaine the Historie and contend about it and so destroy your Countrey and People but you deny the power of it you say wee are neere to the Kingdome of God and are yet farre from it which your End will testifie 57. What doth your knowledge availe The Devill knoweth as much as you but he doth it not no more doe you and therefore the Kingdome of God remaines hidden from you both your knowledge is the snare that catcheth you if you were simple you would not be so proud what doe the simple know concerning the false suttle cunning deceit if he learne it not from the wit of the r Contentious jangling Disputations Turba Doe you say that you have Gods Will and Teach it Are you not Cain that murther Abell every day Consider your selfe well you are hee indeed Abell lyeth at your feete and beseecheth you but you are that Evill Beast that treadeth Abell underfoote you ride over the bended knee and account the poore and simple to be but dirt and dung and yet devoure his sweat and labour and fill your selfe with deceit without measure How dare you then say Heere is the Church of Christ O you are Babell that City of whoredome and falshood 58. Thou knowest the Will of God and yet dost onely thy own will and sayest moreover Wee are gone out from Babell wee have the True Teaching or Doctrine amongst us indeed if you had the spirit of righteousnesse and truth and would content your selfe with a little then the Mother would alwayes give you enough you should want nothing but your Pride and haughtinesse doth not trust God therefore you trust onely upon Covetousnesse and are greedy to devoure the fatt of the Earth you take it by force and not of right the right you produce claime and plead hath onely been invented by your covetous heart you live onely in deceit you perswade and deceive your selfe to your own losse if you had wit and understanding you would have respect to your end and what will follow hereafter but you blindfold your selfe with Pride and say Behold heere are Golden Times many have desired to see what wee see and heare what wee heare and have not seene nor heard it Hearken indeed that shall be a witnesse against you and will make your Judgement the heavier you have not hitherto been the better for it but the worse therefore know that what is declared to you by the Reformation is by your own Prophet who hath called you back againe from your Pride into your Mother Humility but you are become worse and worse you have broken the sword of the Spirit that you may doe what you list but he hath left you and given you up to the Turba which shall devoure you as was done of old to Israel there is no Councell or Remedy to helpe Your Covenants are all Nothing while you rely upon the Arme of flesh and so God also is departed from you and leaveth you to devoure your selfe 59. Or wherefore doe you take the Covenant of God into your Mouth seeing you hate to be reformed and thirst after Covetousnesse doe you suppose God to be a false hypocrite and lyer as you are leave off your Clamouring you are not acceptable to God except you turne and goe out from your falshood 60. It is with you now according to the Turba's driving which taketh its recreation in accomplishing the Anger of God and to devoure what is growne in its Kingdome and you are bl nde concerning it and see it not why are you so covetous goe but out from it doe you not see how the Å¿ The Blossome of Life Noble Tincture hath raised up it selfe it is neere its blossoming and then you will have Silver and Gold enough 61. But what shall wee say you have committed whoredome till you are fallen asleepe you goe downe alive into the Abysse rather then you will forsake the whore and therefore it shall be unto you as your own Prophet Testifieth who hath very long called you by his Trumpet you wait for deliverance by the fiery sword which will also cut you in pieces 62. Or doe you suppose us to be mad in that wee speake thus Indeed wee are borne out of you wee see and understand the Complaint of our Mother which reproveth her children for shee declareth the wrath in the Turba which is growne up into the fierce wrath of God 63. Wee speake what is given to us which wee know in the Zeale of the Lord what have wee to doe with t Confusion strife and jangling Babell wee speak to our selfe and to the fellow-members of our body and those that dwell in the Courts of God with those who at present mourne with us whose mourning shall be turned into Joy The Fourteenth Chapter Of the Broad Way in this World which leadeth us into the Abysse And of the Narrow Way that leadeth into the Kingdome of God 1. DEare Children of God let us heartily and seriously Consider from whence wee are and whither wee are to goe and what we doe and purpose that wee may not loose the Eternall and highest Good wherefore doe wee so very much labour after temporary pleasure and voluptuousnesse after Honour Money and Goods are wee not in this world strange Guests and Pilgrims which should continually expect when
which floweth forth and worketh powerfully in the soule so that often and hourely there breaketh forth out of the Word of the soule the Evill of the Abysse in which the Devill mingleth himselfe and possesseth our hearts outwardly and then also most inwardly viz. in the first foure Formes of Nature and turneth us away from the Will of God into all abominations and wickednesses which are in him And as he now observeth how Man is qualified viz. what spirit is predominant according to the Dominion of his Body whether it be pride covetousnesse envy wrath unchastity wantonnesse voluptuousnesse and such like accordingly he * Or Tempteth assaulteth him continually and effecteth such great wickednesse with the soule as no Tongue can Expresse for in the outward Dominion there are also seaven Formes viz. the seaven Planets which Rule the outward Man and reach into the bottome of the soule if without ceasing it doe not resist and reject the Evill malignant r Influxes or instigations influences in the same the Devill hath a powerfull accesse to the soule but yet he hath not that Dominion nor any compleate power therein unlesse the Turba Magna in the Anger of God be kindled as in Judgements Pestilence Thunder and the like Plagues and Punishments and there he is the Executioner but he hath the inward Dominion of the foure Formes to the fire-Life these he can possesse as often as the soule plungeth it selfe thereinto if he get it there O how fast he holdeth it and will quite downe with it for that is his Kingdome viz. the Abysse of the foure Formes 31. And Observe it according to its precious depth The Foure Formes conteine in them the Originall of Nature where first in the desiring willing the Darknesse with the attracting entreth into a desire and so the desiring becometh strong Å¿ Sharp astringent harsh hard and cold and the desiring maketh an attraction and stirring in the strong harshnesse which are two Formes and the third Forme is the great Anguish in that the Desiring would be free which stirreth the anxious wheele of Nature and in the End stirreth up the flash of fire which is the fourth Forme as is at large mentioned before 32. And so that harsh attraction maketh in the desiring of the will in the outward Nature of this world a great Covetousnesse so that the Minde would attract all to it selfe and possesse it alone and though it cannot devoure it yet will possesse it and would not willingly afford any thing to any other and this is one Roote of the Abysse of Hell wherein the Devill vehemently assaulteth the soule that it might nor goe out and come to the Light of God 33. The second Roote is the bitternesse of Nature which in the harshnesse is an enimicitious sting and will not endure to be subdued the more it is resisted the greater is its sting This is the second forme which maketh in the outward Nature an enimicitious stinging envious bitter Minde whereinto also the Devill windeth himselfe and kindleth the Word of the soule with a despitefull stinging envious t Matter or substance subject so that the will continually burneth in envy and never speaketh any Good but meere vanity and wantonnesse which is serviceable to the Devill whence proceed lyars slanderers backbiters false hearts God have mercy upon us in our great misery into which wee are plunged 34. The third Roote is the Anxious Wheele of the Minde whence the u Or Thoughts Senses arise and are Generated which containeth in it especially the miserable house of x Or Mourning and Lamentation sadnesse and yet is the house of the springing up of Life this is chiefly the dwelling place of the Devill within which he seateth himselfe it is his seate and he continually raiseth up that house of sadnesse so that the soule groweth timorous and doubteth of the Grace of God and of the Light of Eternall Life he continually casteth in the two first formes viz. covetousnesse and envy and with that poyson windeth the wheele of the Minde about and maketh a hurlyburly in the Essences of the thoughts he continually mixeth Covetousnesse and Envy together that he may retaine his seate and so when the poore soule would goe out aloft and be gone then he barreth it up into the Chamber of Anguish and straitneth it than it might and should despaire for the Chamber of Anguish is alwayes in Darknesse and there he casteth it downe that it may not get aloft on the wheele least it should y Or cause âhe fire to appeare discover the fire and so he would be knowne 35. The fourth Roote is the fire-flash and when the Devill cannot detaine the soule still in the house of sadnesse but that it reach after the flash of the Light of the Liberty of God then he slips into the flash and bringeth the thoughts in the word of the soule out aloft above the Crosse in high-mindednesse as Men that through Learning strive after the Light of God and having attained it little thinke how the Devill slippeth into it and bringeth them into high-mindednesse to be proud of themselves esteeming themselves as Clergy-Men to be better then the Laity so that the soule thus flieth out aloft and elevateth it selfe above the Meeknesse as the Devill himselfe did 36. For as wee have mentioned before Nature getteth in the kindling of the Fire two Kingdomes or two Principles as may be seene in a Candle out of which in the kindling ariseth the Consuming fire and the pleasant refreshing Light viz. one in the fiercenesse of the fire which flieth out aloft above the Centre with the sowre wrathfull severe formes and the other in the Light of the Meeknesse which remaineth standing immovably and hath also all the power of the Centre in which power the Spirit of the Deity and of the Majesty is knowne wherein standeth the Rain Bow with the Crosse of the Number-Three for the Majesty is heere the Brightnesse of the Deity and heere the Eternall Liberty z Extra Naturam without or beyond Nature which hath but one onely will getteth the strength power majesty and glory for the Eternity is thus a Or manifested Revealed which otherwise would be as it were a still nothing in the Creatures esteeme and account 37. Above this still soft humility the Devill leadeth the soule of Man in its will out aloft in the fire-flash for heerein according to the spirit of this world consisteth the Dominion of the Sunne which giveth might and strength to the Outward Man and also the light and power of the outward senses so that Reason cometh to see and the outward spirit getteth great outward skill and wisdome according to the Dominion of this world 38. Also heerein all suttleties of the Essences and senses disclose themselves which the Devill very well observeth if any in the b Predominancy upper Dominion according to the spirit of this world be a childe of
the Sunne then he in the Centre of Nature without ceasing slippeth into the fire-flash of the soule where the fire and heate existeth and alwaies bringeth in with him the other three poysonous formes in the Originall he bringeth the soule out aloft over the Crosse above the Meeknesse of the Majesty in the wrathfull fire-flash so that it groweth proud lascivious and fierce he maketh it to contemne meeknesse and humility and so it flieth forth in its own wit in the fiercenesse of the flash above God and the Kingdome of Heaven and scorneth all that belongeth to God and to Eternall Life 39. And all this deare Brethren in Babell proceedeth from hence that you are voyd of the Divine wit and understanding so that you flie above the wheele of Nature in your owne witt you should stay in the Crosse in humility and your soule should be inverted and inclined in to the meeke Majesty of God but now you flie upon the wheele of the fire in your pride aloft over the Deity and this the Devill doth to you in suttle craftinesse that he may thus leade you that thereby the Kingdome of God might not be knowne you seeke the Kingdome of God in Art but Art hath the six formes of the wheele of Nature the Deity hath another Centre in the Crosse for the Divine Spirit seperateth it selfe from the fire and yet is not quite asunder from it but it maketh another Principle which consisteth in meeknesse in meere Love and Joy the formes of Nature are therein a meere Power of Love for it is an c Or fullfilling accomplishment of the Eternall Will out of which Nature existeth and the wrathfull kingdome is an accomplishment of the Eternall hunger and thirst which cannot be otherwise in Eternity for the d Beeing of Beeings Substance of Substances Essence of all Essences is thus 40. For it is sufficiently knowne to us seeing God is meerly Good that he created nothing Evill for that which was not from Eternity was not in the Creation 41. God created no Hell nor no Devills but Angells onely Lucifer hath turned himselfe away from the Meeknesse and is flien out above the Crosse of the Number Three and hath himselfe awakened the fire of Anger in the flash which had from Eternity remained hidden in secret which is now his Hell and Habitation he can now be no otherwise then Covetous Envious Anxious and Wrathfull there is no other e Quality or living faculty property or source in him for his own Mother out of which he was brought forth and created holdeth him now so that he is a Devill with all his Legions 42. Therefore deare Children since wee know that wee are thus environed with Hell and the Devills in the Anger of God it is very necessary for us to flie into Humility and therefore Christ teacheth us so very earnestly to study Meeknesse Love and Mercy that wee should Love one another and should not so eagerly endeavour after the Spirit of this world for the Devill slippeth into it and seduceth us wee should watchfully take heed of Pride for the Devill flieth into it and of Anger for that is the Devills sword wherewith he committeth all Murthers 43. O how lamentable a thing it is that the poore soule is thus blinded that it knoweth not the heavy shackles and bands wherein it lieth captive The fire of Hell riseth up to its very lips the whole world is full of snares which the Devill hath layd to catch the poore soule if the Eyes of the outward Man should be opened he would be terribly affrighted All whatsoever Man doth but touch or looke upon there is a Net and snare of the Devill in it And if the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord which is f Incarnate become Man were not in the Middle so that the hidden Eternall substantiality of the Word is a Body there would none be saved the Devill would catch and devoure all soules 44. Therefore deare Children Christ hath well told us That the Kingdome of God in us is small as a Graine of Mustard seede but he that endeavoureth seriously and striveth after it to him it groweth great as a Tree and the Devill must needs let it alone and though he often breake off a Twigge yet the stock standeth still 45. Christ warned the Rich yong Man To beware of Covetousnesse and told him that a Camell would easier goe through the Eye of a Needle then a rich Man enter into the Kingdome of Heaven and the Cause of all this is that the soule entereth into Lust and into the Dominion of this world for if the soule wholly give up it selfe into the lust pleasure and Dominion of this world then the Devill doth not * Or Tempt Sift it so strongly but carrieth it in his g Or Bride-Chariot Triumphant Chariot from one abomination and wickednesse to another his Chariot is Venus viz. the Love of the flesh wherein the soule continually endeavoureth after Temporary Power Authority and Honour after Riches Beauty and the desires of the flesh after Beastiall inordinate Copulation though indeed the soule doth not so eagarly desire it unlesse it be totally infected but it is onely from hence that the soule in Adam hath lusted after it and is captivated therewith and the Devill continually maketh it stirring he continually tickleth the soule therewith that it might confidently and freely eate of the forbidden fruit 46. Wee finde that the Humane Life is Threefold with Three Spirits together in one as if it were but one Spirit and it is indeed but one Life but it hath Three Dominions each of which hath its own Mother which affordeth or generateth it the Centre of Nature with its formes or properties is the Eternall Life for it is the fire-life and the spirit which is generated and goeth forth out of the Centre of Nature which dwelleth in the Tincture is the Eternall h Soule-Life life of the soule and the Aire spirit with the qualities or properties of the Dominion of the Starres is the beginning ending and Transitory Life which is the Beastiall Life the Animall Life which wee have common with Beasts 47. Now the soule is generated only out of the first two and the Third is breathed into it not that it should enter into it and give up it selfe thereto as Adam hath done but that the soule should mightily rule over it and therein open the Great Wonders of God which from Eternity were beheld in the Wisdome of God for the Third Dominion is generated and Created out of the first and the second Dominion should continue in its own place in the Noble Tincture in Paradise and should open the great Wonders in the Third and therefore Man was made Lord over all things he had the Tincture or life of the Earth in his owne hand or power and Gold and Silver were as easie for him to finde as any other visible thing The Tincture of the
and pliable humble that when it hath kindled the soule with its selfe it selfe is subject to the soule but no soule will enjoy that but those that are humbled in the Love of God and constantly goe forth from their desires that the Spirit of God may live in them and that they may have an eye unto him the soule is permitted to be Zealous but it doth better to live in Meeknesse in which it entereth into the Majesty of God and is a totally beloved childe what doth it availe mee that I powre out fire upon my brother and so burne my selfe therein It is more blessed to continue under the Crosse in Patience and in Meeknesse then to bring fire from Heaven 37. Christ is come to seeke and to save that which was Lost not to awaken his Anger against us but that he might help us out of the Jawes of the Devill and hath Regenerated us in himselfe to be a Living Creature in God and hath brought us quite through the fire of his Fathers Anger He hath broken the Bands that wee might follow him in Love and Meeknesse as children should follow their Parents therefore he Teacheth us faithfully what wee should doe and how wee should Pray Of the Lords Prayer 38. The Prayer which he hath Taught us is an Instruction and Teaching of all whatsoever wee should doe and leave undone and what wee should aske and Expect from God and is alwayes rightly to be understood according to the Three Principles which wee will heere make a short z Manuduction Introduction to though it cannot be a Circumscribed or limitted in its Interpretation confined or concluded for the Spirit in the Prayer comprehendeth in it the whole Eternity also Nature and Every Thing so that No Tongue can sufficiently Expound it The more it is Considered the more is found in it Yet wee will venture upon it and give the Reader an b Manuduction Introduction not to tie or limit the Spirit for it riseth up in Every ones soule as vertue and power is given from the Wonders of God And so it is also with the Gospel that is not tied to any Exposition The more any search into it the more they finde therein For the Spirit of God it selfe teacheth us to Pray aright and also presenteth us to God For wee know not what wee should say out whole businesse of Praying and Conversion consisteth onely in the Will and Purpose that wee give our selves up into God God the Holy Ghost himselfe maketh the springing and growing up through himselfe in God he driveth forth the blossome of the New body of the soule out from the Divine Centre forth through the soule so that the fruit of Eternall Life springeth forth out of the Soules body with many Branches and faire fruit and standeth as a Glorious Tree in the Kingdome of God so that when wee pray our soule eateth of many heavenly fruits which are all growne out of the Body of the soule as out of a heavenly soyle or ground and the soule eateth of them againe in Prayer and they are its food on the Table of God Thus it eateth ex verbo Domini of the Word of the Lord concerning which Christ saith Man liveth not by Bread onely but by every word which proceedeth out of the Mouth of God 39. c The Pater Noster Our Father The Lords Prayer affordeth a very high and excellent understanding in the Language of Nature for it expresseth the Eternall Birth also all the Three Principles also the Lamentable Fall of Man and sheweth him the Regeneration in Christ it sheweth him what he should doe and how he should behave himselfe that he may come againe into the Divine union and sheweth him how kindly the Spirit of God meeteth him 40. But because it is hard to be understood we will set downe a briefe Summary Contents and d Vnderstanding and meaning Exposition and commit the further Work of the highest Tongue to the Spirit of God in every soule and may well be handled at large in a e It may be his Treatise called The holy Weekes or the Prayer Book which was not finished Treatise by it selfe if the Lord give us leave Heere followeth a Summary Exposition of the LORDS Prayer how it is to be understood in the Language of Nature from syllable to syllable as it is Expressed in the words of the f German Language High Dutch Tongue which was the Authours Native Language but because the Language of Nature is not yet cleerly understood by mee therefore I cannot transferre it to the English Tongue but must set it downe in the syllables of the High Dutch words and Interline the English under it Whosoever desireth to see more concerning the Language of Nature let him reade in the fift Chapter of this Booke verse the 85. upon the word Schuff and g In the Aurora in the Epistles in the Mysterium Magnum c. elsewhere in his other Writings The Entrance Vnser vatter im Himmel Our Father which art in Heaven 41. When wee say V nser vatter im Himmell then the soule raiseth up it selfe in all the Three Principles and giveth it selfe up into that out of which it is created which wee understand in the Language of Nature very exactly and accurately For vn is Gods Eternall Will to Nature ser comprehendeth in it the first foure formes of Nature wherein the first Principle Consists 42. Vatter giveth the two distinctions of the two Principles for va is the Matrix upon the Crosse tter is Mercury in the Centre of Nature and they are the two Mothers in the Eternall Will out of which all things are come to be the one severeth it selfe into Fire and the other into the Light of Meeknesse and into water for va is the Mother of the Lights which affordeth Substantiality and tter is the Mother of the fires Tincture which affordeth the great and strong Life and Vatter is both of them 43. When wee say im wee understand the innermost viz. the Heart from which the Spirit goeth forth for the syllable im goeth forth from the Heart and soundeth through the Lips and the Lips keepe the Heart in the innermost unawakened 44. When wee say Him wee understand the Creation of the soule The syllable mel is the Angelicall soule it selfe which the Heart on the Crosse in the Centre between the two Mothers hath comprehended and with the word Him framed it into a creature viz. into mel for Him is the habitation of mel therefore the soule is created in Heaven that is in the loving Matrix or Mother The First Petition Dein Nahme werde geheiliget Thy Name be h Or sanctified Hallowed 45. When wee say Dein wee understand how the poore soule swimmeth in the water of this world and how it casteth it selfe with its will into the Principle of God it goeth with the syllable Dein into the voyce of God 46. In the syllable Nah
seeing the soule knoweth that it stood not out in the first Temptation when it was brought into the spirit of this world when the Verbum Fiat breathed it into the Image therefore it flyeth now to the Holy Ghost intreating that he would not enter with its will into the Temptation Proba or Tryall for it trusteth not in it selfe that it shall stand stedfastly against the Devill when he shall sift it as Christ said to Peter The Devill hath desired to sift thee but I have prayed for thee that thy Faith faile not that is I have enclosed thee in the Word and have not given the Devill any leave but I have in my Prayer brought thee into the will of God that thou shouldst be preserved by the Holy Ghost else thou shouldst have been sifted by the Devill through the Anger and through the spirit of this world 78. Vns this syllable once againe compriseth the Brotherly union as in one will in the Majesty and flyeth into the Spitit 79. Nicht in this syllable the will rendeth it selfe quite out from the roote of the Anger and reteineth a peculiar Government d Extra Iram without the Anger and then the soule burneth forth from the fire and is the true Life without the Fire in the light flaming Tincture in Aire and vertue or Power 80. Im there it standeth as a sound and substance of its owne as if it were the Centre it selfe ver there it must with the will goe through the fierce wrath and mitigate or satiate it and must coole it that it might not enflame its Meeke Life such with this syllable it presseth through the fierce wrath with its love-Tincture viz. through the Centre of Nature and quencheth the fierce wrath after a Divine manner and driveth the suttlety of the Devill out of the fire-source out of the Originall where otherwise he would have an accesse into the soule vng there the soule taketh the vertue out of the seaven formes of its Nature with it as a Spirit and setteth it selfe mightily over the Centre and ruleth over it as a King over his Kingdome for now it hath overcome or cooled the Centre with its Love and will now let in the Tempter no more The Seaventh Petition Sondern Erlöhse uns vom vbel But deliver us from Evill 81. Son in this syllable e The Soule it appeareth in the Majesty with its vertue power and brightnesse over the Centre of the Heart and hath a principle of its owne in the Majesty dern there it commandeth the fierce wrath in the Centre and ruleth over it and tameth it with its will as may be seene by Moses when the fierce wrath said Let mee alone that I may consume Israel 82. Er there it bringeth a blossom and sprout out of the Centre and openeth the Wonders of God for it heere goeth about with the Centre as it will for it hath overcome löh that is the sprout which groweth out of the fierce wrath out of Nature and is now lovely good and usefull in the Kingdome of God se there it continueth to be fruit upon Gods Table free from the Anger 83. Vns there it once againe taketh the union of all soules with it and layeth it open there that it was a roote in the Kingdome of God before its Creation and hath now brought forth many that is it is a Tree and hath put forth many Branches and presenteth them there as in a Tree 84. Vom that is the Great Wonder that God hath made of one two and yet it remaines but one it sheweth this for yee see that the Roote in the Earth is another thing then the stalk which groweth out of the Roote so you must understand it also concerning the true holy soule that groweth as a stalke out of the Roote out of the Centre of Nature and is another thing then the Centre and yet the Centre generateth it and it moveth in full Omnipotence over the Centre and ruleth over it as God ruleth over Nature and yet there the Name of the Number-Three in the Eternall Nature ariseth And as God is free from Nature and yet Nature is of his Essence or Substance and unseperated from God so is the soule also it is free from Nature and is a Lord of Nature for it is one Spirit with God and yet blossometh or sprouteth out of Nature Indeed God is not wholly to be likened to the soule for Gods Eternall will is a cause and beginning of Nature but the soule is to be likened to the Majesty of God whose brightnesse ariseth out of the sharpnesse of the Eternall Nature and yet ariseth before Nature like the flash of the Eternall Liberty from whence Nature in its sharp generating receiveth the Lustre and elevateth it in the fire to a Triumphant high Light for which cause sake the Eternall Liberty without Nature longeth after Nature because it desireth to be manifested in Wonders and will have Majesty in Glory and Power 85. For if there were no Nature there would be no Glory nor Power much lesse Majesty also there would be no Spirit but onely a Stillnesse without Substance Essence or Beeing But thus in Nature there appeareth Power and Vertue Might Glory Majesty Number-Three Trinity and Beeing Essence or Substance and are the Manifestation of the Eternall Beeing Now since the soule as a Spirit is discovered and taken out of this Beeing it hath therefore two formes One is Nature and the other is the Divine Blossom or the Sprout out of Nature which is above Nature and is a Spirit in it selfe as God is a Spirit in himselfe as you may see this by the Fire the Fire is the Nature and the flame with the Aire or vapour which goeth forth out of the Fire is a Spirit with all the Power of the Fires Nature and yet is above the Fires Nature for the Fires Nature cannot f Or rule it comprehend it and so also the Fires Nature could not subsist if the Spirit of the Aire did not blow up the Fire againe 86. Thus the Fire generateth the Spirit with the Lustre and longeth earnestly againe after the Spirit and attracteth it continually into it selfe and yet reteineth it not for it is the life of the Fire and the Glance or Lustre is out of the sharpnesse of the Fire yet there is no feeling in the Glance or Lustre and yet the Glance hath the vertue or power and not the Fire for from the vertue of the Lustre there springeth up and groweth a sprout and not from the Fire as you may perceive by the Sun-shine or Lustre of the Sunne 87. Now seeing the poore soule in the heavy fall of Adam was captivated by two fires viz. by that fire through which the Spirit of this world hath comprised it in it selfe under which lyeth the fire of the Originall therefore it would be againe free with its Spirit-Life in which it is an Angell and the Image of God and goeth with its
children of God Verse 53 Chap. 11. The Antichrist is a cause of the falling away of the Asians Assyrians Egyptians Moores Grecians and Africans the Indians are better then the Antichrist Verse 90 Chap. 11. They that will slay the Antichrist are the very Beast whereupon he rideth also what Contention Effecteth Verse 94 Chap. 11. How the Antichrist Pronounceth People happy for Money Verse 97 Chap. 11. A speech to Antichrist concerning the buisinesse between Peter and Ananias Verse 99 Chap. 11. It were often better not to be Hearers of the Lyes of Antichrist Verse 101 Chap. 11. Antichrist is borne of Lyes also where he feedeth his sheepe Verse 102 Chap. 11. How Antichrist is to be slaine and pulled downe Verse 106 Chap. 12. How by the buisinesse of Cain and Abel Antichrist may be discerned Verse 17 Chap. 12. A speech to the Antichrist concerning his leading people astray Verse 29 Chap. 12. Who are the Beares and Wolves of Antichrist also when the Mystery of the Kingdome of God shall be manifest Verse 30 Chap. 12. Advice to Princes Antichrist sticketh in all Covetousnesse Verse 32 Chap. 12. The Marks of the Last Antichrist admonition to the Children of God Verse 34 Chap. 6. How the Antichristian spirit shall be rightly shewen to us Verse 12 Art Chap. 3. How Men binde true understanding to Art and study Verse 83 Chap. 4. Without the Will of God all that is done in Naturall Art is but a Graven Image Verse 46 Chap. 7. Art Eloquence and an Vniversity availe nothing Verse 5 Asia Chap. 12. Why Asia Africa and Greece are to be accounted happy Verse 25 Authour Chap. 1. Who those are that can understand the Authour Verse 22 Chap. 1. The End of the Authours writing Verse 41 Chap. 1. The Authour will shew what wee are in body and soule also what God Heaven and Hell are and saith wee are blinder then the Heathen Verse 44 Chap. 2. The Authour speaketh of his knowledg Verse 18 Chap. 2. The Deity subject to no Alteration The Authour speaketh but in Part. Verse 66 Chap. 3. The Authour will shew that which hath been hidden since the Fall of Adam Verse 6 Chap. 3. Advice to the Children of Christ The Authour doth not forbid going to the Churches of stone Verse 90 Chap. 3. The Authour hath not sought after the Sophisters but the Heart of God Verse 92 Chap. 4. If the Authour did not see and understand he should hold his Peace Verse 3 Chap. 4. The Authour writes these things downe for a Memoriall to himselfe Verse 4 Chap. 5. The Authour speaketh as a childe speaketh of its Mother Verse 23 Chap. 5. To those that are not borne of God the Authour is Dumb. Verse 25 Chap. 5. The Authour speaketh from two Languages Verse 26 Chap. 5. The Authour Admonisheth the Wolves to Embrace the poore A B C Schollers Verse 78 Chap. 6. Why the Authour hath undertaken to write this Booke Verse 5 Chap. 6. The Authour writeth as for many Verse 7 Chap. 6. The Authour speaketh by Living Experience Verse 35 Chap. 6. The Authour speaketh what he knoweth and must speake Verse 73 Chap. 7. The Authour will shew the hard Prison of our blindnesse Verse 53 Chap. 7. The Authour bewaileth our Blindnesse Verse 59 Chap. 8. The Authour is cloathed with Adams skin and also liveth in the Hope of Israel Verse 8 Chap. 9. The Authour speaketh what he must speake and despiseth none Verse 30 Chap. 9. The Authour speaketh what he himselfe hath Tryed Verse 38 Chap. 10. The Authour sheweth how farre wee ought to search Verse 29 Chap. 11. The Authour desireth not to blemish Mankinde by his wonderfull discovery in his writings Verse 30 Chap. 13. The Authour speaketh what is given to him and knowne to him Verse 63 Chap. 14. The Authour writeth that which he hath seene with spirituall Eyes Verse 55 Chap. 16. The Authour hath Experimented what he mentioneth concerning the soule Verse 10 Chap. 18. The Authour hath Ability to write these Mysteries Verse 2 Babell Chap. 3. When Babell breaketh then there is the Tabernacle of God with Men. Verse 81 Chap. 3. Babell reproved for Judging those that are in the Angelicall world Verse 88 Chap. 7. What the Poore soule in Babell must doe to be Happy Verse 7 Chap. 8. A wonderfull description of the Fall of Babell and the Dragon that is the Contentious Disputation and Tyrannicall Government Verse 49 Chap. 10. Vengeance denounced over Babell Verse 35 Chap. 14. An Admonition to Babell Also concerning the Eternall satisfaction or Attonement Verse 39 Band. Chap. 1. Sourenesse and bitternesse together are the Band that maketh it selfe Verse 29 Chap. 1. Of the Eternall Band out of which All things are made Verse 40 Baptize Baptizer Baptisme Chap. 13. The Schoole Rabbies will be Baptized by One that is Comming who will Baptize with the Fire of Anger Verse 39 Chap. 13. They that say the Testaments or Sacraments are but meere signes or symboles are the Antichrist Also how a simple Person is able to Baptize Verse 38 Chap. 7. Wherefore Christ hath Instituted the Baptisme for us Verse 50 Chap. 13. A wonderfull yet certainly true description of the Baptisme of Infants Verse 33 Chap. 13. Why God by Christ Instituted two Testaments or Sacraments How the Devills Oracles ceased at the coming of Christ An Exposition how the Baptisme is for the Ignorant and such as have not Faith yet Verse 36 Chap. 13. The Holy Ghost chiefly manageth the Office in Baptisme Verse 37 Beast Beasts Chap. 3. The Spirit resembleth us to an abominable Beast upon which he setteth the fine Spiritualty or Clergy Verse 61 Chap. 3. What Beast the dainty Woman rideth upon not Christs Asse but the Devill Verse 62 Chap. 5. In the Courts of Princes the vialls of Anger are powred forth through the Instigation of the Hypocrites the Clergy the Might of Princes is the Beast of the Whore Verse 66 Chap. 6. Advice to the seeking Minde that would be rid of the Beast Verse 16 Chap. 8. A Beast understandeth not its beginning but there is another life in us Verse 26 Chap. 8. Wee are not meerly out of the Earth as a Beast is Verse 27 Chap. 8. How the Flesh of Beasts which wee eate sullyeth the soule Verse 19 Chap. 8. Wee are both Men and Beasts Verse 25 Chap. 8. Of the Desire which Beasts have Verse 28 Chap. 9. Whence the Weedes and Evill Beasts have their Originall Verse 12 Chap. 9. The Evill Beasts are proceeded according to the Devills desire Verse 55 Beginning Chap. 4. What the Beginning is Verse 21 Birth Chap. 1. How wee may enter into the New-Birth Verse 17 Chap. 1. No Nature is felt in the Divine Life The soule is a Fire in the Eternall Nature The soule is a Spirit having seven Formes wherein Heaven and Hell consist The Authour heere understandeth the Eternall Birth Verse 19 Chap. 2. Of the Birth of Nature in a similitude Verse 27 Chap. 2. How the Birth
16. An Exposition of the Beginning of the fourth Petition of the Lords Prayer Verse 60.61.62 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the latter part of the fourth Petition of the Lords Prayer also what lyeth hidden in the word Tetragrammaton and Adonai Verse 64.65.66 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the fift Petition of the Lords Prayer Verse 67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the sixt Petition of the Lords Prayer Verse 76.77.78.79.80 Chap. 16. The Beginning of the seaventh Petition of the Lords Prayer Verse 81.82.83 Chap. 16. An Exposition concerning the soule also of the seaventh Petition of the Lords Prayer Verse 89 Philosophers Chap. 2. An admonition to the Philosophers Verse 91 Chap. 5. The Authour tells the Philosophers of the Creating the world in six dayes Verse 46 Physicians .. Chap. 2. Physicians now understand not the Centre of Sulphur Mercury and Sal nor the Divines the Spirit of the holy Scriptures Verse 17 Planet Planetts Chap. 9. Of the property of the Planet Saturne Verse 63 Chap. 9. What the Desire of the Planet Saturne is Verse 65 Chap. 9. A description of the Planet Jupiter Verse 66 Chap. 9. How the Planet Saturne and the Moone stand opposite one to another Verse 84 Chap. 9. Of the Operation of the Planet Jupiter Verse 85 Chap. 9. Of the Operation of the Planet Mercury where Life taketh beginning also of Mars Verse 86 Chap. 9. The description of the Planet Venus who hath a peculiar Lustre of its owne Verse 87 Chap. 9. The Planet Mars standeth above the Sun he is Poyson and Anger and betokeneth the fiercenesse of the Fire Verse 97 Chap. 9. The Planet Jupiter standeth above Mars and maketh the Braine Verse 98 Chap. 9. The Planet Saturne standeth above Jupiter and maketh the Brainpan Verse 99 Chap. 9. The Planet Venus standeth under the Sunne also what Venus maketh and causeth Verse 100 Chap. 9. The Planet Mercury standeth under Venus also what he causeth Verse 101 Chap. 9. The Moone standeth under the Planet Mercury the operation and feare of the Moone The Moone flattereth with the Centre of the Earth and Centre of the Sunne Verse 102 Chap. 9. How the Planets are to be transposed the Moone and Saturne make the body Verse 64 Chap. 9. Of the Operation of the Three Planetts above the Sunne and the three under the Sunne which is in the midst Verse 96 Chap. 9. The Dominion of all Creatures is like the Dominion of the Planetts Verse 103 Chap. 9. As the Planetts draw vertue from the Sunne so doth the life from the Heart Verse 104 Chap. 9. Of the Rule of the Three Planetts above the Sunne and of the Three beneath the Sunne Verse 108 Chap. 10. Outward Reason cannot understand the Course of the Planetts Verse 24 Chap. 11. How the mixture is made also of the working of the Planetts with the seede Chap. 18. Wherein the outward Life consisteth also of the Spirit of the Planetts Verse 11 Pope Popery Chap. 16. Admonition to the Roman Pope and Emperour Verse 25 Chap. 12. Whence Popery is growne The Anti-christian Priest-Devill hath led the People astray Verse 20 Portion Chap. 17. Man runneth after that which would run after him if he were vertuous and honest Every one hath his sufficient Portion Verse 21 Power Chap. 11. He that hath Power in God is no Simon Magus Verse 74 Chap. 16. How the Reason-Spirit of the Starres also longeth after the Divine Power Verse 32 Chap. 16. How the soule in the Fall of Adam was captivated by two Fires also how the soule hath the Power of Nature Verse 87 Pray Prayer Chap. 16. How wee must roote out the Abomination out of the soule when wee desire to Pray Verse 18 Chap. 16. Why Christ came in the Flesh also what he hath taught us to Pray Verse 37 Chap. 16. How we enter into God when we Pray and how the soule eateth at Gods Table Verse 99 Chap. 9. How the Devill taketh away the Earnestnesse and vertue of the Prayer out of the Heart Verse 32 Chap. 9. What Prayer it is which is no Prayer whereby the Name of God is mis-used Verse 33 Chap. 9. What Prayer is and how Men must strive against the Devill Verse 34 Chap. 16. How God heareth our soule in Prayer There are Three Principles in the soule Verse 14 Chap. 16. God dwelleth not a farre of A warning against false Thoughts in Prayer Verse 17 Chap. 16. Concerning Prayer Verse 27 Chap. 16. What that Prayer is which Christ hath taught us No Tongue can sufficiently expresse the contence of that Prayer nor of the Gospel Verse 38 Chap. 16. The Authour sets downe but a briefe contence of the Lords Prayer Verse 40 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the Lords Prayer from the 41. to the 104. Verse Chap. 16. The Lords Prayer conteineth seaven Petitions with an Entrance and Conclusion also what the soule attaineth therein What the Amen is Also of the subtilenesse of the will of the soule Verse 100 Chap. 16. Of the Three Persons of the Trinity in the Conclusion of the Lords Prayer Verse 103 Priest Priests Chap. 11. A saying to the blinde world that supposeth that the Mystery of God should not be touched but by the Priest alone Verse 77 Chap. 14. Admonition to goe out from the Priests Contentions Who is a right Christian Also our Duty in maintenance of the Earthly Body Verse 25 Principle Principles Chap. 5. How the Principle is divided into two Dominions as into Love and Anger Verse 19 Chap. 5. Wherein a Principle doth consist Verse 108 Chap. 5. How the second Principle is in the midst of both the Principles Verse 113 Chap. 5. How the second or Divine Principle is the power of the First Verse 114 Chap. 5. How the second Principle worketh in the outward Principle Verse 115 Chap. 6. How the Third Principle was Created and what it is Verse 62 Chap. 6. A description of the Third Principle Verse 63 Chap. 6. How this Third Principle would be if the Sunne were extinguished Verse 66 Chap. 7. What the Third Principle is as also the Third Life in God Verse 80 Chap. 1. The Authour will shew the Ground of the Principles Verse 43 Chap. 5. Where the distinction in the Three Principles beginneth Verse 100 Chap. 11. How all the Three Principles Desire Man Verse 108 Chap. 11. In God there is no Dominion but in the Three Principles also whence the Guilt cometh that any thing perisheth Verse 109 Rabbies Chap. 13. How thin the Rabbies in Germanie are of a thousand scarce a hundred left Verse 40 Chap. 14. The Schoole Rabbies hate the Example of young Tobiah Verse 59 Rainbow Chap. 6. A description of a Rainbow and its colours Verse 69 Chap. 6. How Christ shall appeare upon such a Rainbow at his Comming Verse 70 Chap. 16. What the Rainbow and the Body of Christ is which Mystery no Tongue can Expresse Verse 93 Reason Chap. 3. Blinde Reason will goe above the Heart of God like
34 Chap. 11. Of the Sophister who is the Devills Priest also of those that fall into sinnes against their will Verse 43 Chap. 11. The Sophister is as Profitable to the Church as a fift wheele in a wagon Chap. 11. The Sophister were better in a Hogsty then in a Pulpit Verse 76 Soule Soules Chap. 1. The Soule is a fire and needeth food Verse 4 Chap. 1. How the Soule dwelleth in the Body and is captivated by the Humane Spirit Verse 10 Chap. 1. The Soule liveth in another substance besides the Spirit of the Elements Verse 11 Chap. 1. Of the Originall-of the faculties of the Soule out of the Eternall Nature and how God dwelleth meerely in himselfe Verse 12 Chap. 1. How the Soule desireth to presse out from the Band of Nature into God Verse 14 Chap. 1. No Nature felt in the Divine Life The Soule is a Fire in the Eternall Nature The Soule is a Spirit having seaven Formes wherein Heaven and Hell consist The Authour here understandeth the Eternall Birth Verse 19 Chap. 1. How the Soule cometh to see and to be able to speake of its Native Country Verse 21 Chap. 2. Of the Light of the Soule also of its fall and how it must enter into the Light againe Verse 49 Chap. 2. How it is with the Soule that attaineth not the Light of God and how it is regenerated anew againe Verse 55 Chap. 3. The Condition of the Soule when Adam was gone out from the Word it was in the seaven Seales of the Father Verse 56 Chap. 5. How the Soule looseth the Majesty of God and is called a Castaway Devill Verse 95 Chap. 5. How Adams Soule was captivated by the Anger of God Verse 146 Chap. 6. The difference between the Soule and the Word Verse 86 Chap. 6. How the Word and the Soule stand not as two Persons Verse 87 Chap. 6. An Earthly Similitude of the Iron and Fire shewing how the Soule dwelleth in the Deity and the Deity in the Soule Verse 88 Chap. 6. How the Soule trembled at the Prison of this Flesh and why God became Man Verse 95 Chap. 6. How our Soule getteth incomprehensible Flesh Verse 96 Chap. 7. What Resolution the Soule must take against the striving Minde and the Devill Verse 8 Chap. 8. The Soule beneath is in Hell and above is in God in Heaven Verse 10 Chap. 8. Of the fainting of the Devill before the Earnest Soule Verse 12 Chap. 8. How the Soule is a Fire that receiveth the property of its food Verse 20 Chap. 8. How the Soule standeth between two Principles also of the desire of the Body Verse 21. Chap. 8. How the Soule must watch how it must forsake its own power Verse 23 Chap. 8. How the Soule desireth to be out of this Earthly Mother and desireth the Eternall Rest Verse 60 Chap. 8. How the poore Soule lyeth captive in the Spirit and Tincture of this world Verse 61 Chap. 8. How the Soule hath not its own Tincture but lyeth in impotency Verse 62 Chap. 8. How the Soule of Adam is gone out from the Lustre of God into the Spirit of this world Verse 63 Chap. 8. The miserable condition of the Soule after the fall of Adam the closing of the seaven Seales Verse 64 Chap. 8. How the Centre of the Soule cannot helpe it selfe Verse 65 Chap. 8. How the Kingdome of Hell would have triumphed over this faire Creature the Soule Verse 66 Chap. 8. How the Soule came againe into its first Mother Verse 69 Chap. 9. How the poore Soule is between Heaven and Hell Verse 22 Chap. 9. The Soule must not dispute with the Devill Verse 37 Chap. 11. The Soule standeth a degree deeper then the Sunne Verse 17 Chap. 11. Out of what the Soule is rouzed and awakened the Soule is Gods childe also of the food of the Soule Verse 18 Chap. 11. A description of the Soule how it is ere it is in the seede Verse 32 Chap. 11. How the Soule hath a hard Combate against the Evill innate properties Verse 36 Chap. 11. How the Soule must be that it may be acknowledged for a childe of God Verse 49 Chap. 11. The Soule is the Devills most beloved Lodging Verse 60 Chap. 12. What is most profitable for Man to doe also what the Soule taketh with it when it departeth from the Body Verse 1 Chap. 14. Not in the Oast but in the Verbum Domini the Soule eateth at the Table of God also where the Soule and the Spirit of the Soule dwelleth Verse 12 Chap. 14. How the Soule is freed from the Devills assaults which the Soule hath a hard task of Verse 13 Chap. 14. How the Soule must fight against the Devill and overcome him Verse 15 Chap. 14. Of the Great danger a Soule is in in this life what the Centre of the Soule is what the Tincture is also of the true name SOULE Verse 26 Chap. 14. In the Eternall Water the Soule is an Angell Also concerning the Fathers standing still Verse 28 Chap. 15. How all committed abominations shall flow up in the Soule Verse 14 Chap. 16. A similitude of the feare and disquietnesse of our Soule in this Body Verse 4 Chap. 16. How the Spirit of this world in flesh and bloud overwhelmeth the Soule Verse 6 Chap. 16. How the poore Soule receiveth heavenly refreshment Verse 8 Chap. 16. Of the Great Humility of the redeemed Soule Verse 9 Chap. 17. Where the Soule dwelleth Verse 9 Chap. 18. How the Soule is that departeth from the body without Conversion Verse 23 Chap. 18. How the sorrow and lamentation of the Soule goeth on and how the Soule giveth up it selfe Verse 24 Chap. 18. A similitude of the state of the Soule after its departure Verse 25 Chap. 18. What joy or recreation the wicked Soule hath Verse 26 Chap. 18. Of the Condition of the Soule that converteth at the very last Verse 28 Chap. 18. Of the Condition of the earnest zealous Soule that feareth God Verse 29 Chap. 1. In the Eternall Nature without the Light of God is the paine and Torment Onely the Angels and Soules proceed from the Eternall Nature why outward things are transitory also the Cause of the Fall of our Soules Verse 16 Chap. 2. Men should not trust their Soules with any Man Verse 5 Chap. 2. Angells and Soules are Eternall Verse 64 Chap. 12. How the Antichristian Soules are after Death till Judgement Verse 28 Chap. 18. How the Spirit of God cannot be awakened in some Soules also what Soule can and what cannot be converted Verse 47 Sound Chap. 4. Further description of the sound and its operation Verse 73 Chap. 4. How the will which putteth forth from the Heart produceth and formeth the sound Verse 74 Space Chap. 1. How the vast space desireth contraction and that there must be a contrary will or else nothing would be neither Darknesse nor Light Life nor Death Verse 33 Chap. 2. What hath shut the vast space into a narrow roome
that which is attracted doe stirre by the drawing then it causeth a jarring whereby Light and Darkenesse are mingled together in the sharpnesse 13. And we must consider ãâã the free Light is sharpened in the Essence in the sharpe stirring whereby we come to understand the r Lightening fire-flash and the eagernesse and yet we cannot say that there is any rending 14. For that which is Eternall without beginning admits no severing but stands as a wheele which begetteth it selfe in it selfe whereof you have a similitude in the Mind of Man where indeede there is a Will of a rising and runing but no removing the greater the Will is the greater also is the Å¿ Or Beeing Essence and the more strongly it is sharpned 15. Thus the still Liberty which is neither Darkenesse nor Light is sharpned in the sharpe Desiring attracting so that it appeareth as a flash which shineth 16. Also we cannot say that the Liberty doth take in the flash for from Eternity it hath had Nothing but we can well say that the Light and Splendor shineth in the Liberty 17. For that which is free letteth in the Light but that which is not free as the t Or estringency harshnesse which maketh Darkenesse and is materiall to speake in a Spirituall sense that doth not receive the Light 18. This we can truely say that whatsoever is transparent and not of a u Mild or fluid grosse Nature doth take in the Light as appeareth by the water which taketh in the Light and the harsh Earth not 19. Moreover in Fire you have a sufficient manifestation of the Essence of all Essences for you see that the Fire burneth in an harsh drie matter for it is the harsh Desire which entreth into it selfe like a great anguish and reacheth after the Liberty where also it receiveth the Liberty like a flash and it kindleth by the flash that it burneth 20. And although it must be understood that there is no such fire in the Eternall Essence as that is which appeareth externally yet it is internally in the harsh Desire and externally remaineth darke Therefore the Eternall Fire is externally darke and internally as it is in it selfe in the Will of the Eternall Liberty it is a Light which shineth in the Still Eternity 21. * Or dâfferences kinds or manners Now then we understand that in Fire there are ten Formes all which are borne in the Will and all belong properly to the Eternall Will therefore we rightly say that the Eternall Will is Gods Will and that the Liberty which hath the Will is God himselfe for it is the Eternity and nothing else The first Forme 22. First there is the Eternall Liberty which hath the Will and is it selfe the Will now every Will hath a x Or longing seeking to doe or to desire something and herein it beholdeth it selfe and seeth in the Eternity what it selfe is it maketh to it selfe a glasse of its owne likenesse for it seeth what it selfe is and so finding nothing but it selfe it desireth it selfe The second Forme 23. The second Forme is the Desiring and yet it hath nothing but it selfe thereupon its desire seeketh a modell of its owne Will in it selfe and maketh it selfe pregnant so that a darknesse or over-shadowing commeth to be in the Will which the Will would not have but the Desire the seeking causeth it and yet there is Nothing that is able to consume or expell the Desire 24. For that which is before the Desire beyond the seeking is Free and a Nothing and yet it is yet if it were a thing that could be perceived it were an Essence and must subsist in that Essence which brought it forth but seeing it is without Essence it is the Eternity viz. Good For it is no source and hath also no Mutability but it is a Rest and an Eternall Peace 25. But seeing the immense Space is bottomlesse therein being neither number nor end and also no beginning therefore it is like a Glasse it is All things and get as a Nothing it beholdeth it selfe and yet findeth nothing but an A which is its a Originali Textu A V ge Eye 26. A V is the Eternall Originall of something for it is the Eternall beginning and the Eternal End Thus the Eternal Abysse looketh into it selfe and findeth it selfe 27. The A is below and the V is above and the O is the Eye and although it be no Essence it selfe yet thus it is the Originall of Essence there is neither below nor above but its Glasse in the A V is a sight As the sight of the Eye 28. But whereas there is no ground therefore its Glasse is such an Eye as this O for God himselfe saith in the Revelations I am A and O the beginning and the end the first and the last 29. Consider us according to its precious depth for we speake not here according to Nature in a b Simâlitude or Parable or Fâgure Forme but according to the Spirit above Nature in the c Go T tes Character T Divine Character T. 30. The â is the Eye of God the Eye of Eternity This maketh and is a Glasse and it is a round circle like a Globe not like a Ringle for we cannot describe it otherwise Hereby we meane the Globe of Eternity wherein lieth the foundation of Heaven and Earth of the Elements and also of the Starry d Or Wheele or Orbe Spheare 31. For it is a Globe like an Eye it is e Gods wonderfull Eye the Eye of Gods Wonders wherein every thing was seene from Eternity yet without Essence as in a Glasse or Eye for it is the Eye of the Abysse concerning which we have no Pen Tongue nor utterance either to write or speake onely the Spirit of Eternity leadeth the Eye of the Soule thereinto and so we see it else it must remaine in Silence and this hand could not describe any thing of it 32. Now seeing that in the Eternity there is such an Eye which is God himselfe and yet is not called God but Eternity and according to the Eye he is called A and â before the A there is Nothing and in the â there is All and in the A and â beginning and End hence we finde that there is a Will in the â and the Will is the â it selfe which maketh the A viz. the Eternall beginning of the e Drawing or longing or attracting seeking so that the Abysse beholdeth it selfe and maketh a Forme in it selfe like a Globe 33. For the Eye finding no bottome it closeth it selfe and becommeth like a round Globe of Glasse and so it is the similitude of Eternity in that it can finde it selfe for there is no finding in the Abysse because there is no place or limit but the meere Abysse and when it doth find it selfe in the Eye yet it findeth nothing but the Eye which is the Globe 34. Now the Eye maketh
Eternity and n The Modell it is in the Eye of God as a figure and all the wonders of the Abysse of Eternity are therein and are beheld in the Light of the Majesty as one wonder in many Endlesse wonders 76. Also it is an Image of God a virgin full of purity and chastity and no begettresse for the Holy Spirit onely openeth the Wonders in the Power Erblicket 77. Yet this Virgin is the similitude of God his Wisdome wherein the Spirit o Discovereth it selfe discerneth it selfe and alwayes and in Eternity openeth the wonders therein and the more is opened the more is in it 78. For she * The wisdome is without ground and number and as unmeasurable as the Eye of God himselfe is there is nothing like her also nothing can be found that may be likened to her for she is the onely similitude of the Deity and the Spirit of God is her Essence therein 79. She is a Circle and Modell which so openeth our mind that wee see her and God in her for our will is cast into her and she is in our Will Therefore wee speake of God and see him in her as in our Owne propriety according to the hiddennesse of the Humanity this p Or Seeing sight is exceeding precîous 80. We must speak somewhat also of q Of the way or condition of Darknesse It is in it selfe an inclosing though there be nothing which barreth it up but it shutteth it selfe up and begetteth it selfe and is its owne Enemy to it selfe for it maketh its own source without Ground and number and hath no giver that can bestow this but the Darknesses owne Forme 81. It ariseth from the first Desiring when the Desiring r Or draweth into it selfe contracteth it selfe and impregnateth it selfe so that it becometh a very stinging bitter ſ Or astringent harsh hard cold wrathfull fire-Spirit For the Desire causeth harshnesse by the Attracting in the will yet the drawing is stinging and the suffering bitter which the Will willeth not and therefore goeth forth from the stinging and entreth into it selfe and maketh a peculiar Principle wherein the Majesty appeareth 82. Thus the great Anguish ariseth in the bitter suffering and yet nothing is there neither that can suffer but it is thus in it selfe and it is its owne Life and if this were not the t Or glance splendour of the Majesty would not be the one is the cause of the other for the flash is in the Darknesse and the Light with the Majesty is in the Liberty 83. And this onely is the u Or differencing divorce that the Liberty is a still Nothing which receiveth the Light into it and maketh the Darknesse materiall and yet there is no comprehensible x Or Substance Essence but a darke Spirit and power a filling of the Liberty in it selfe that is within the desire and not without it for without it is the Liberty 84. Therefore God is the most hidden and the most manifest and that is the * Or Mysterium magnum Great Mystery and the Abysse is hidden and yet manifest as the Darknesse is to our fight But the source is unsearchable till the Will sinke downe into it and then it will be found and felt when the Will loseth its y Or Life Light And herein lieth the Ground of True Faith let this be told you yee Teachers in Babel 85. Seeing then there is an Abysse which in regard of the impression of the darknesse is called Ground wherein the source is a cause of the life for the wrathfull flash is the awakening of the life although it be nothing there but in it selfe and it is also a Desiring and that desiring is a seeking and yet it can find nothing but a glasse and a similitude of the darke wrathfull source wherein Nothing is 86. For it is a Figure of the Earnest wrathfull flash and of the sharp and z Sterne severe power which is Gods according to which he calleth himselfe a consuming Fire and an Angry a Or zealous Jealous God 87. And this glasse is also without Ground without beginning and without End and yet hath an Eternall beginning and an Eternall End and is the only Cause that the Abysse is blew dusky and fierie Ir is the cause of the Starres and Elements for the Firmament is a second Glasse proceeding from this 88. As there is a Threefold source in every thing and each is alwayes the Glasse begetter and cause of the other nothing excepted all things are according to the Essence of the Ternarie 89. Seeing then there is a Glasse in the Abysse in which the source beholdeth it selfe so it is also a figure and Image of the source which standeth before the source and doth or bringeth forth nothing but is a Virgin of the source wherein the wrathfulnesse of the Flash b Or discovereth it selfe discerneth it selfe infinitely without number and alwayes openeth its wonders therein by the bitter Spirit of the c Or rigling stirring Essences 90. which hath its life in the flash so that it flieth more swiftly then a Thought and even the thoughts of the Creatures are and proceed herein also the Spirits of all living creatures are herein with their root each life according to its Principle 91. And in this Spirit of the Fire-flash consisteth the Great Almighty Life for it is consuming as the flash consumeth the Darknesse and as the Fire consumeth all things and yet remaineth a Life in it selfe yet it is an Hunger and Thirst and must have d Substance Essentiality or else it remaineth a darke Hungry Fire a will to devoure and to enjoy nothing a will to Rage and sting and to finde Nothing but it selfe whence Essentiality viz. the water and also * Or Substantiality or Earth Sulphur is begotten and begetteth it selfe from Eternity to Eternity 92. And here my beloved friend seek the first root of the soule in the Fire life and the second in the life of the Light in the Majesty and so you shall finde Gods Image and likenesse and the Greatest e Or hidden secrets Mysteries of the Deity lying therein 93. And although there be such an Eye of the wrathfulnesse wherein the Earnest f Or strong or sterne severe Fire-life taketh its Originall yet it is not at all g Or rent sever'd from the life of the Light but is one only life that hath two Principles for it burneth in two sources which are within one another and it is one onely Spirit having two differences and two wills one will dwelling in the Fire and the other in the Light 94. And know certainly for a Truth that the darke Fire-life is the Abysse of Hell for it is the h Or sterne or fierce severe Anger of God 95. But doe not you seeke as Babell that great City of confusion upon Earth hath sought which wee blame not for any thing but
her negligence and carelessenesse and for seeking her Owne Glory and power and by that meanes hath ensnared her selfe in the wrathfull Anger of God which hath a long time subjected her under its wonders and drawne many soules into its source Consider this 96. In the third Booke of our writings this is set downe at large and that booke is somewhat easier to be understood then this is but in this is the deepest ground of Eternity so farre as a spirit can conceive for it cannot beare more well may it be described more largely but not more deeply for it is comprehended in the Abysse in both the Principles for the soule ariseth in the Abysse in both Principles and in the spirituall will in the Eternity 97. And yet if it be not wary and circumspect the Devill may easily ride in its Chariot viz. in its Will but if it be circumspect and doe cast it selfe into the will of the Majesty of God then the Holy Ghost rideth in its Will and it is his Chariot 98. And herein you may now finely search the Ground of Heaven and Hell of Angels and Devills of Evill and Good of Life and Death if you seeke as wee shall further direct you The sixt Forme of Fire 99. Seeing then two Principles are so in one Essence as no man with Reason can speake against it for every life consisteth in venome and in Light each in its owne principle and according as it hath the source so hath it also its Light therefore we must search what that is which sustaineth the life that it be not starved and what driveth forth its source that it can endure for ever 100. This now also hath two differences for the Light-life hath its owne source and driving and the Fire-life also its source and driving each in it selfe but the Fire-life is the cause of the Light-life and the Light-life is Lord of the Fire-life and herein lyeth the i Mysterium Magnum Great Mysterie 101. For if there were no Fire there would be no Light and also no Spirit and if there were no Spirit to blow up the Fire it would be smothered and Darknesse would be and the one would be a Nothing without the other therefore they belong both together and yet divide themselves one from another but without any k Or removing fleeing and yet there is a fleeing of the Spirit 102. You may understand it by this looke upon the glowing Fire first there is the Matter from whence it burneth viz. the harsh attracted bitter substance which hath an Anguish source and is a l Corpus Opacum darke Body whether it be wood or any such thing 103. Now when it comes to be kindled you see Three Principles first the wood in the Darknesse with the Externall m Property and Condition or Quality source of this world which also hath its owne Life or else it would not take fire 104. Now the Fire hath a wrathfull harsh strong bitter desiring n Quality source which begetteth thirst a devouring and consuming and the great bitternesse is its right Spirit an Enrager and awakener which hath all Essences of the Life in it and it is the power of the life and of the driving otherwise there would be no burning 105. That maketh the great anguish-seeking after the Liberty and in the Fire it attaineth the Liberty for it consumeth the darknesse in the wrathfulnesse and also the matter of the Fire from which it burneth 106. And thereby wee know that one Spirit which divideth it selfe into two Principles o Inseparabiliter into two Spirits but not severedly and yet fleeing one before another and the one catcheth or apprehendeth not the other and the one is the life and cause of the other 107. And therefore they are two Principles seeing they have a twofold source and life and yet there is but one roote from whence they proceed and one of them affordeth life and the other affordeth food for that life This is a wonder and yet no wonder for there is nothing that can wonder at it for it selfe is All things in one only Essence 108. Now the fire 1. Fire in it selfe is first a seeking 2. Seeking to draw into it selfe and that is the substantiality the Phur for the seeking maketh it in the Desiring by its attraction 3. Desiring attraction or else there were Nothing and the Attraction is the bitter sting a destroyer which the substantiality 4. Substantiality or Corporality cannot endure and will not suffer and that not willing to suffer is an anguish a will to overcome the substantiality with the bitter sting 5. Sting and the anguish 6. Anguish pierceth into it selfe and catcheth at the Liberty 7. Liberty and the Liberty is a light in comparison of Darknesse 109. Now the Anguish is an horrible sharpnesse and thus the Liberty is taken and sharpned so that it becommeth a fire-flash and the Anguish-will in the sharpnesse of the bitter flash consumeth the Substantiality be it wood or any other thing 110. Now when this hath consumed it then the Anguish is a Darknesse againe and the flash remaineth hidden in it selfe againe and is an Extinguishing and the anguish is in the darknesse as at first before the flashing of the Fire and it remaineth onely in a terrible source where the bitternesse is alwayes made more terrible by the rough attraction 111. Now this is thus according to the Outward Principle of this world as we see undeniably by experience seeing then there is an alwayes enduring Essence in the Eternity we therefore demonstrate it thus behold and consider it deeply and reade this with diligence 112. The sinking of the anguish in the Eternall darknesse is an Eternall hunger and an Eternall thirst and an Eternall Desiring and the darknesse in it selfe attaineth nothing in the Eternity that p Or Liberty it can satiate it selfe withall out of the q Understand by this the sinking of the hunger and thirst of Hell and of Anger Eternity therefore it is rightly and truly the hunger and thirst of the Abysse of Hell and of the anger of God 113. But the will in the anguish because it can attaine or finde nothing therefore it maketh a figure and a similitude to it selfe in the desiring with the eager attraction and the eager harsh bitter darke Essence is the Materiall similitude it selfe it eateth it selfe and is it selfe the matter of the Fire that so the Eternall flash may alwayes continue and the wrath is alwayes an Eternally continuing burning and burneth Eternally out of the Darknesse and hath its owne Life in it selfe viz. the bitter sting of the Anguish which rageth and raveth and is the r Rigling stirring and originall of the Life and that is Å¿ Or Principium A Principle 114. And understand hereby the Eternall desiring seeking an Eternall Coveting and yet having nothing but it selfe an Eternall Envious Enmity
m Or attraction seeking of the Eternall in the Spirit of this world in this Principle wherein we now live and there will alwayes be borne falshood Covetousnesse subtilty deceit enmity in the Will Lying Murder Pride desire of honour Selfe-Power Art n Cunning or Policy wit the wisdome of this world proceeding from Reason they all come from this roote and remaine in the Wonders of Gods Anger and though Reason and selfe o Or Wit prudence be never so fine yet it is in the Anger of God and springeth from the Abysse 131. And here behold thy selfe thou faire world it is no Fable as thou holdest it to be it is knowne in Ternario Sancto and he that cannot get within the limit of that he is captivated by Antichrist and belongeth at last to that Lake from whence he sprung it is no time to linger now both the doores stand open and whatsoever hath growne in the Turba shall be swallowed up with it 132. So also consider the Eternall Fire further and take a similitude from all sorts of fire in this world for that which is a Spirit in the Eternity is a substance in this world You see also that fire in it selfe is an anguishing wrathfull rising bitter Essence and source and yet you see nothing else in the proper Forme of Fire but the flash which shineth you see not the source you can onely feele that 133. You see also that the fire when it burneth sendeth up from it selfe a Smoake in which there is water whence soote cometh which sticketh to the sides especially where the fire is inclosed and not free then the soote is seene as in a chimney and the soot and water are in one another and thus the Materiall Earth cometh originally from the Eternall fire which Lucifer kindled Then in the wrathfulnesse Time began and the Creation was after that manner which is mentioned in the Third Booke 134. Understand the p Mysterium Magnum Great Mysterie further you see that every Fire giveth light and you see also that Aire goeth forth from the source of the Fire and you know very well that if the fire had no Aire to blow it up it would be smothered as all fires are smothered when they have no Aire and yet they produce Aire 135. The Aire is the life of the fire and the Aire hath its Originall from the Anguishing bitter stirring source of the Essences out of the Will Now you see also very well that fire must have fewell to burne or else it is a Darknesse and although it devoure it selfe by its eager attraction yet that fire is nothing but a source in the Darknesse which we understand to be the Abysse of the Anger of God which is not manifest in God but is onely as a cause of the Life in the Kingdome of God 136. You see that all fire must have q Substance matter or else it will not burne understand it thus the fire produceth Aire and in the Aire water and it mightily attracteth the Aire with the water into it selfe againe whereby the source of the fire is so allayed that it shineth 137. For without water no fire shineth if no water can be procured in a thing in that thing the fire will not shine but glimmer as for example in r Glowing a red hot stone which hath the source of the fire and no shining but a glimmering and hardly that but in Iron it shineth wherein the fire hath water and therefore Iron at length cometh to be consumed and getteth Rust but a stone doth not This is thus according to the Outward Principle of this World but according to the inward vâz the Kingdome of God it is as follometh observe it 138. The Eternall fire burneth Eternally yet it is a Spirit but not manifested according to the wrathfulnesse in the Kingdome of God understand it thus the flash maketh a shining which ariseth from the fire and yet it dwelleth not in the wrath of the Fire but satiateth the fire wholly and giveth light also out from the fire and is not comprehended nor retained by the fire but carrieth with it another source of its owne viz. Å¿ Amiablenesse or Friendlinesse Meeknesse and yet hath the Power t Wit reason or knowledge Wisdome and Art of the Fire for in the Light the Essences of the Source of the fire are first manifested 139. Now the light maketh no u Or paine source but it entreth into it selfe into a Meeknesse and yet is desiring which proceedeth from the source of the Fire and its desiring is an attraction of the Meeknesse and power into it selfe and so it maketh it selfe pregnant with Meeknesse 140. For the Light is a Fire also a very yerning fire a desiring fire and a perpetuall finding Fire which alwayes findeth what is generated in the Originall 141. All the Power which ariseth in the wrathfull fire is manifested in the Light and the Light desireth it in meeknesse for the wrathfulnesse of the Fire and the shining of the Light are two Principles of a twofold source each dwelling in it selfe and one comprehendeth not the other to Eternity and yet the one is the life and the cause of the other 142. And we must understand it thus we must consider that an horrible anguishing * Or paine source maketh a sinking into it selfe like Death wherein the limit of Separation is and yet the Anguish keepeth its source in it selfe but the sinking into it selfe as it were into Death entreth into its x Skie or receptacle Aether wherein the life of the Anguish is no more knowne for the sinkng breaketh forth from the anguish source as a dying and it is a dying and yet in the Eternity there is no dying but a kind of entring into another world of another Principle of another source 143. For the sinking entreth into the still Eternity viz. into the Liberty and as the source of the wrathfull Fire did remaine in it selfe in its life so the sinking is a going quite out from the fire-Life and yet it proceedeth from the fire-life but it hath not the source thereof for it is broken off from that in Death and the limit of the Separation is a Death so that the sinking Life pierceth through Death and sprouteth through Death forth in another world and hath another Substantiality viz. another water wherein the Light shineth and therein is no wrathfulnesse 144. For in the Eternity there is no Death to detaine any thing with but there is a kind of entring into severall Conditions for that which hath no beginning hath also no End nor no y Foundation or bottome ground and thus the Light ariseth from the source of the fire 145. For the Light dwelleth in the Fire and yet not in the Fire it is another world and it is another Fire called Love Power Wonder sweet milde pure and it is no substance also it is not Nature but z
pourtrayed It Representeth the Eye of the Essence of all Essences the Eye of God which is the Glasse of wisdome wherein all wonders have been seen from Eternity and hereby is described how it is entred into an Eââence for the Reader of this booke to consider of 163. Not as if it could be described or pourtrayed for the Minde onely apprehendeth it and onely l That Minde that which can walke in the Divine Mystery Not by Art or Reason but by that understanding which the Spirit of God openeth to the humane Spirit of the soule in the Great Mystery otherwayes it cannot be apprehended 164. The Reader should observe the Numbers and also what standeth within or without a Circle and where every word in a Circle beginneth and endeth all of it hath its peculiar signification and meaning for every word standeth in its due place 165. That which is without the Circle and wheele signifieth the Liberty of the Abysse m Extra Principium without the Principle Number 1. Abysse 166. The Great Mystery of the Abysse wherein the Eternall Divine Essence in the Glasse of Wisdom doth bring it selfe forth in the n Or Centre Ground is marked with the number 1. and the number 2. standeth close by it which is so to be understood round about that whole Circle Of the Three Circles 167 The Three Circles drawne about one another signifie the Eternall Birth of the Divine Essence and All Etrrnall Mysteries both within Nature and without Viz. the Originall of All Essences as it is here described Of that halfe of the Threefold Circle at the Left hand and of number 2. 168. The threefold Circle at the left hand where also there standeth without the Circle at Number 2. the Mystery o Extra naturam without Nature signifieth how the Abysse bringeth it selfe into a Ground that is how the Eye of Eternity viz. the First will which is called the Father of Eternity and of all beginnings bringeth it selfe in the wisdome into Trinity into an Eternall Ground and dwelleth in it selfe and possesseth it selfe and how it bringeth it selfe into Nature also how Essence ariseth as also perceptibility and perception Of that halfe of the Threefold Circle at the Right hand 169. The other Threefold Circle at the Right hand signifieth the Divine Essence of the Holy Trinity and the Angelicall world which ariseth from the Great Mysterie of Eternity and is manifested by the Principle of Fire What the Crosse signifieth 170. The Crosse whose Armes goe through both the Threefold * Or semicircles or halfe Globes Circles signifieth the Persons of the Deity and how they part themselves in the Eternall Unigeniture as is further mentioned hereafter according to the Numbers Of the Eye in the Circle 171. The Eye in the Circle through which the Crosse goeth with an p Or Two Armes Angle each half of the Eye signifieth a world both that at the Left and that at the Right That at the left signifieth the Great Mystery of the Darke world where the Eye of the Wonders bringeth it selfe into Nature that at the Right signifieth the Light world where the Divine Mysterie having brought it selfe forth through the fire dwelleth in the Majestick Light with the first Mysterie of the Wonders Of the â¡ in the angle of the â 272. The Heart in the angle of the Crosse signifieth the Ground or Centre of the Deity Not as if it were separate and did possesse a Place for it selfe is the place or Ground of the Deity and is the midst every where But that men might learne to distinguish God from Nature and that Christians may learne to understand the Regeneration viz. how God hath Regenerated us in Christ out of his Heart upon the Crosse Therefore this Figure is thus delineated that the Reader might further consider it For This Figure comprehendeth all whatsoever God and the Eternity is The Expositton of the Circle at the Left hand number 3. 4. 5. 173. The three * Or Letters Characters A. O. V. marked with 3. 4. 5. signifie the Mysterie of the Holy Deity q Or beyond without Nature and how it manifesteth it selfe in Nature Of the A. number 3. and of the Tincture number 6. 174. A. signifieth the first Eternall r Or Abyssall unsearchable Will which is called Father goe round that Circle to the nether point where Tincture standeth at number 6. which is the Ens of the Will and the first beginning of Naáure for the Divine Mysterie of the Trinity standeth above and the Mysterie of Nature beneath Each Circle signifieth a Person of the Deity in the first Mysterie Of the O. number 4. and of Principle and of Fire number 7. 175. The O at number 4. signifieth the Ground of the Mystery viz. the Birth of the Heart or Word of God which the first Will viz. the A in the Glasse of Wisdome receiveth and holdeth in it selfe as a Ground of its Essence For the O signifieth also the Eye of the Glasse of Wisdome for the Eternall word is Å¿ Conceived or formed comprehended in the wisdome and manifesteth it selfe in the Light world by the Principle of Fire goe round from the O and you will finde Principle and Fire beneath at N. 7. Of V. number 5. and of Essence number 8. 176. The V at number 5. signifieth the Spirit of the Mysterie t Or beyond without Nature viz. the Spirit of the First Eternall u Or Abyssall unsearchable will it ariseth out of the will in the Power of the Word in the Great Mysterie and proceedeth from the Will and Word and its Exit maketh Essence viz wonders of the Power colours and vertue where yet in the Mysterie of the Abysse without Nature no colours are x Or knowne discerned for they lye all hid in one which is a Glimps of a Great Wonder and it is called an Essence of the Wonders Goe about in the Circle from V and you shall finde beneath neeâe number 8. Essence which signifieth that the Essence of All things is under the Spirit of the y Or Number Three Ternary and that we must alwayes distinguish Essence from Deity 177. For in the Essence Nature with its seven formes ariseth For the Ternarie is but a Spirit in the Essence and yet there is no Essence z Absque without the Ternary for the desire of the Ternarie is the Eternall a Mâgââk Magia and it maketh Essence it bringeth things into a Ground according to the b Or Idea Modell which the Spirit openeth in the wisdome out of it the Creation came forth according to the Modell in the Glasse of the c Virignalis sapientia Virgin-like Wisdome A further Exposition of the first Principle and of the Mysterie of the Beginning in the Creation also of the Darke world and how the Angle or line of the Crosse and number 9. at the left hand with its upper and nether space must be
understood Of FATHER N. 9. 178. AT N. 9. FATHER standeth before the d Or angle Point of the Crosse and Abysse before that which signifieth the Mysterie of the Father without Nature For Nature beginneth at the Point of the Crosse The first and Greatest Mysterie is the Abysse wherein the Nothing bringeth it selfe into a will which is called Father or the Originall to something The Creation is arisen out of the Mysterie of the Father through Nature here by this Mysterie the Eternall Nature with its seven formes is e Or meant understood Soule number 10. 179. At the * Or Angle point of the line N. 10. Soule standeth which signifieth the Originall of the Eternall Spirits viz. of Angels and soules of Men for the f The point of the Arme at the left hand point signifieth the Centre in Nature where the threefold Spirit manifesteth it selfe by Nature which againe signifieth the Magick Fire in the Fathers Property from whence the Angels have their Originall and also the Soules of Men. 180. We must here understand the Ground and Originall of an Eternall Spirit for Nothing is Eternall except it have its Originall from the Eternall Magick Fire the Originall is not to be taken for the true Spirit but for the Centre viz. the Cause of the Spirit The Soules Will number 11. 181. Every right Spirit is understood in the Light of Life * Or and so is the undârstanding with the understanding for no right understanding can be in the fire but in the Desire of the Light and therefore the fiery will must bend and incline towards the heart of God that is towards the power of the Light and understanding as may be seene here where the Soules will standeth upon the line of the Crosse marked with the number 11. and there receiveth power from the Heart of God and so it becometh an understanding Spirit Will number 12. and Soule number 13. 182. For it receiveth the Power of the Light in the meeknesse and humility and goeth with the Spirit of its will that is with the Noble Image and similitude of God through the power of the Heart into the second Principle that is into the Light world as may be seene in the other g Or halfe Globe Circle at the Right side of the Heart where N. 12 Will standeth and Soule N. 13. which signifieth that the soule goeth out of the source of the Fire which is the Fathers property and Entreth into the Sons Property and dwelleth in the Divine power in the Light world HOLY GHOST number 14. 183. h Or beyond Without the Point of the Crosse N. 14. HOLY GHOST standeth signifying the Holy GHOST who ariseth from Eternity in the will of the Father at N. 9. before the i Or point of the Crosse point at the left hand and bringeth himself through Nature along through the Heart and Divine Power at the right hand out k Or beyond from Nature and also through the power of Angels or of the Spirit of the soule quite out and dwelleth in the Liberty in the Glance of the power and Majesty and is in Nature yet not comprehended by Nature but in the property of the Divine power onely Image number 15. 184. Beyond the Word H GHOST N. 15. Image standeth also without Nature which signifieth that the Noble Image groweth out of the Fire of the Soule as a flower groweth out of the Earth and hath no feeling of the fiery property for the fire is as it were swallowed up in it and yet it is there but in another source viz. in the Desire of Love a light flaming fire in the Divine property Abysse number 16. 185. After Image standeth Abysse N. 16. signifying that the true Image standeth in the Abysse l Extra without beyond all source and dwelleth in Nothing viz. in it selfe onely and through it God dwelleth therefore there is nothing but the Divine Power that can finde move or destroy it for it is not in Nature although it ariseth from Nature in its Roote yet it is quite another thing as an Apple differs from the m The tree it groweth upon Tree though it be upon the Tree and receiveth vertue from the Tree yet the Sunne also giveth vertue to it and so the Divine Sunne viz. the Majesty giveth vertue to the Image Of the Word Omnipotence number 17. and Wrath number 18. 186. Furthermore at the left hand N. 17. there standeth Omnipotence and it standeth without the n Or bounds Circle of Nature also which signifieth the Fathers Mysterie which bringeth it selfe by the Magia that is by the Desire into Wrath wherein the strong sounding life and strength is understood in the entrance of Nature in the first three formes viz. Astringency bitternesse and Anguish and therefore the word wrath standeth in the space under the line N. 18. which signifieth that the Wrath toucheth not the Angle of the o Or number Three Ternarie but is borne in the Desire * Or Subtilty Craft number 19. 187. Craft standeth at N. 19. under the Word Omnipotence which signifieth the Essence coming out of the Glasse of the Principle which Craft in the second Principle is changed into a right understanding and here in the Magick fire it is but craft for it is subtile and sharpe and a cause of the understanding Devill number 20. 188. Over against craft Devill standeth N. 20. in the space of the darke world which signifieth the Malice of the Devill in that he is departed from the point of the Ternarie and hath put his will into Wrath and craft on purpose to Domineere over the Meeknesse of God thereby and to use the strength and power of the Fire and Wrath. Devills Art number 21. 22. 189. Under the Word Craft standeth Devills Art N. 21. 22. Devills standeth without the Circle of Nature and Art standeth within the Circle of Nature which signifieth that the Devill was created out of the Mysterie of the Father upon the line or stroake of the Crosse in the Eternall Nature as well as the other Angels But he did get his Art N. 22. in the Magick p Or sucking or Attraction seeking of Nature in the Centre of the darke world whereas he should have gotten it in the power of the Heart of God and that is the cause of his fall and of his Envie Will Number 23. 190. Over the line number 23. standeth Will signifying that the Devill hath raised up himselfe from the Divine Line upon which he was created as a proud Spirit who would faine have been his owne Lord and have ruled by his owne Art and Wit Darknesse number 24. 191. As also the Pride and subtilty of Men doth now who in the same manner raise themselves up from the Line of God from Obedience in owne selfehood in which the will cannot reach the Divine power and light but falleth into it selfe into the darke anguishing Magick Fire as
above over the word Will is noted with number 24. and first into Darknesse for Reason loseth the Divine understanding and the Divine Desire wherein it can receive the Essence of God and so q Or fill impregnate it selfe with r Or Vertue power from God Fire number 25. 192. And then Å¿ Or Reason it kindleth the Magick Fire of Covetousnesse so that it willeth to have t Or more much and never hath enough as here N. 25. Anguish number 26. 193. And when it hath filled it selfe with Covetousnesse then the Magick Fire in the Anguish beginneth to burne N. 26. for that which is throwne into the fire by Covetousnesse is fewell for the Magick fire wherein the fire burneth and there Death is borne which must separate what Covetousnesse hath brought in Death number 27. 194. And herein also consisteth the Grievous fall of Adam who hath imagined as the Devill did and desired to have the variety of this world as his owne He would be cunning and get much * Or Wit skill and even the Earthly and hellish source in the skill Had he continued upon the stroake in the Line of God he had not been Earthy for the Spirit of his will should have dwelt in God and have brought Divine foode into the body but now he is in the Anguish N. 26. and must againe goe through the Principle into Death N. 27. where his body must be consumed in the Mysterie 195. And if he doe not in the time of this Life turne his will into the Crosse of Christ as is to be seene in this Figure then he is reserved in the Mysterâe for the Judgement of God where he shall be tryed in the âire whether the Spirit of his will have any Divine u Power or Vertue power in it or not or whether he can subsist in the fire and there his proud Earthly workes will be burned up and if the soule remaine in the Darke Magick fire of the Will for it selfe is a Magick fire when the Divine light-Light-fire is not in it then one âagick fire receiveth the other and then there is no remedy to help out from thence Will number 28. Light number 29. Spirit number 30. Man number 31. 196. But the soule which in the Time of this Life did turne again and did yield it âelfe up with its will into the Death of Christ at the line of the Crosse N. 27. that soule is then sunk downe from its proud and x Or evill wicked workes and become free in that same will and is entred into the Death of Christ and sprouteth forth with the Spirit of its will N. 28. in the Divine power from The Death of Christ through the second Principle where the Spirit of the Will viz. the Image y Or reacheth obtaineth the Divine Light againe N. 29. and the z Or Spirit Image N. 30. standeth againe in the Divine Man N. 31. Image number 3â God number 33. 197. For âhen the Spirit of the Will entreth into Death at the Crosse then it putteth on the Divine Essentiality that is Christs flesh into it selfe againe and bringeth it with it selfe into the Light world where the Divine life springeth forth againe in the Holy Body and the Image is free againe as here N. 32. is to be seene and it dwelleth in God N. 33. and eateth of Gods word or Essence For the Image here is b Or beyond without Nature in the Liberty but thie Humanity is in Nature as it is here set downe 198. But for those soules which abide in their proud covetous workes in the Anguish N. 26. they abide indeed in the Magick Fire of Anguish and their workes are fuell for that fire 199. But if the Spirit of the Will at length yet doe incline it selfe towards the death of Christ and yet is hard bound to the wrath then it hangeth as it were by a thread to the death of Christ The ninth Number number 34. 200. This soule must needs burne thus a while till the Spirit of the Will can enter into the Death of Christ and till its Sydereall fuell be burnt up when the Earthly body dieth the Image must be c Or washed scoured or purged * Or washed scoured or purged bathed which this present too wise world scorneth but shall be forced to trie it in Death where that little Sparke which did hang but as by a thred must enwrap it self quite into the Death of Christ for it hath lost both body and Essence and remaineth naked without Divine d Or substance Essence or body in Gods Mercy in the Divine Tincture viz. in the ninth number N. 34. and waiteth for the last Judgement wherein God will restore in the Tincture all that which Adam lost But the workes which it hath done here will not passe through the fire but the Darke Magick fire hath swallowed them up into its Mysterie in the Darke world let this be told thee O Man Soules Eternall Habitation number 35. 201. After the ninth Number standeth the soules Eternall Habitation noted with the N. 35. which signifieth that these escaped soules are yet in God in the Angelicall world but without their workes and they cannot so highly attaine the Glance of the Majesty as those which e Or here in this life have clothed themselves with the power of God The word Habitation entreth into the Liberty without Nature as also above it the word Image doth For the soule must stand in Nature but the habitation of the Image is without Nature in the Divine Liberty Angelicall World number 36. 202. Bevond the word Habitation standeth Angelicall world N. 36. signifying the whole f Or place Court of Angels or g Thrones or Principalities Princely Thrones in the Liberty of the Divine Majesty whereas their root is in Nature but is not h Or acknowledged felt Proud Devill number 37. Will of the Devill Lucifer number 38. 203. At the left hand in the upper space N. 37. standeth proud Devill with two i Or Legs lines one reaching to be upon the Character Q N. 4. and the other reaching up above the Great Mysterie of the Ternary where standeth Will of the Devill Lucifer N. 38. Here the Devills fall is to be considered 204. He hath driven his proud will from the line of the Crosse upwards and would domineere over the Mystery of the Divine wisdome by k Or reason or in Wit craft and fury cunning subtilty and wrath in the power of Fire and l Or inflame kindle the Mysterie of the Ternary that he might be Lord as indeed he did kindle the Essence in the Mysterie where from Earth and stones proceed and would faine have flowen out above the Mystery of the Ternarie N. 38. as still at this very day he desireth to flie out above the highest Thrones of Angels Abysse of the Darke world number 39. Eternall Hell of Devills number 40. 205. And
hence it followed that he was thrust out from the Divine Mysterie from the highest Thrones into the darke Magick fire and is throwne downe beneath viz. into the Abysse of the Darke world N. 39. where he must dwell without the Principle in the horrour of Fire that is in the first three formes m Or till fire or before the fourth forme which is fire it selfe of Fire in the Anguish and there he hath his Hell as below N. 40. is to be seene and thither also doe the damned soules fall where to Eternity they cannot see God The other line of the Crosse upwards 206. Over that line N. 1. above standeth Abysse Eternity signifying the Liberty without the Principle and thereby is n Or understood meant the Mysterie of the Eternity wherein every Creature standeth in its owne source in its owne fire whether in Darknesse or in Light and hath no other light but what shineth o Or in the Creature it selfe in it selfe and it also comprehendeth that light p Or beside it selfe outwardly without it selfe Both worlds viz. the Light and Darke world are in one another but the Light is not attained except a creature be capable q Or to receive it of it 207. There are Angelicall Thrones which we know nothing of our knowledge reacheth onely r In Locum or space or bounds unto the place of Å¿ Or that this world so farre as the kindling in the Creation did reach and t For a resemblance of it therefore this wheele is made with the Crosse in it SONNE number 41. and of the Heart 208. Over the upright line standeth SONNE N. 41. and at the left Angle or Point N. 9. FATHER and at the right line N. 14. HOLY GHOST signifying the Persons and birth of the Holy u Or Triplicity Trinity The â¡ in the Crosse is the Centre and signifieth the Eternall band of the x Or Threenesse Trinity 209. The word SONNE N. 41. signifieth the Word which the Eternall FATHER alwayes speaketh from Eternity in the Light and Darke world according to the property of each source 210. But the Three Persons are free from the Crosse and touch not the line which signifieth that God is free from Nature and is not comprehended y Or by in Nature but he dwelleth in himselfe and indeed also in Nature but is not comprehended by that which doth not z Give up it selfe to him yeild it selfe into him Of the Heart in the Crosse 211. The Heart in the Crosse signifieth first that the Heart of God hath manifested it selfe in Nature a Or with by the Principle of Fire whence the Majestick Light ariseth secondly it signifieth the Manifestation in the Humanity wherein the Heart of God hath manifested it selfe with a Humane Heart and how that humane Heart hath obtained the comprehension of the Holy Trinity as it is the Centre in the Crosse where we must understand the Inward man viz. the Inwward Heart 212. And we may see that the HOLY GHOST at the Right line N. 14. goeth forth from the Heart in the Light world which signifieth that the HOLY GHOST dwelleth in the New-borne Heart viz. in the Image and continually bringeth the Will of the Image into the Divine Light world and as this Heart in the Crosse is united b Or with to the Holy Trinity so must the Humane Heart c Or we meane understand the Inward man be united d Or with to the Deity that God may be all in all in him even will and deed 213. But the word SONNE number 41. standing above over the line of the Crosse severed from the Heart signifieth that the Man Christ is become Lord e Or over All. of All and is King over this whole Circle For God hath manifested himselfe in the Humanity and this Man comprehendeth the whole Divine f Or substance Essence in him for there is fulnesse there is God and the Divine g Or know or acknowledge Essence in him and without him we can finde God no where else but in the h Or substance Essence of Christ therein * Or Deity is the whole fulnesse of the i Col. 2.9 God-head bodily Heaven number 42. 214. The word Heaven upon the upright line of the Crosse number 42. signifieth first that heaven is in the Man Christ and also in us and that we must enter by his Crosse and Death into him in his Heaven which is himselfe for upon the Crosse Heaven is opened againe and borne anew l Or to us in us Secondly it signifieth that the true Divine Heaven is an Habitation m For. of the Divine Desire viz. of the Divine Magia Therefore it cannot be said that we enter into it but that we are begotten n Or into it in it o Or by out of Gods Fire in the Divine p Or substantiality Essentiality and no otherwayes but upon the Crosse viz. through and in the Birth of the Holy Trinity Pure Element number 43. 215. The words Pure Element number 43. upon the upper line of the Crosse signifieth the internall world out of which the Externall with the foure Elements is brought forth and its q Or substance Essence standeth in the internall roote Holy Ghost number 44. Sonne number 45. 216. Moreover it is to be noted how r Viz. pure Element those words stand begin and end for they begin at the outward Circle at the left hand where above number 5. the Holy Ghosts Character V standeth and below number 8. Å¿ Or Being or substance Essence and they goe through the two Circles at the Right hand to the t Viz. the space between the second Circle and the third second space which signifieth the Originall of the pure Divine Element the Habitation and u Or substance Essence whence it ariseth viz. from the Spirit of the Eternall Mysterie in the Divine Essentiality viz. in the Essence of the Great Mysterie and yet it is manifest onely in the second Principle viz. in the Essence of the Sonne and Holy Ghost as above at the Circle on the Right hand may be seene number 44. and 45. Father number 46. Holy Spirit of Divine * Or Wit or Reason Wisdome and understanding number 47. 217. The Pure Element is the working in the True Heaven and it shutteth it selfe in and up with the Crosse it is the springing or stirring in the Fire and in the Heaven of Light whence the Divine Essentiality understand the Essence and not the Spirit of God is a life for it reacheth not into the Essence of the Father number 46. below which Circle there standeth Divine wisdome but the Holy x Or Ghost Spi it number 47. giveth Divine y Or Wit or Reason wisdome and z Or knowledge understanding 218. The Element is an a Or substance Essence in respect of the Deity as the life
in the Flesh b Must be taken to be is in respect of the soule For the Tincture is higher and giveth the Ens of the Spirit wherein the Light-fire is understood Humanity Flesh number 48. 219. Under the words Pure Element on the upper c Or stroake line of the Crosse number 27. Death standeth and the Word beginneth at the left Circle and goeâh through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the Right hand There looke upon both the outward Circles that at the left and that at the righâ above and below and then thou shalt quickly finde what the d Or Jurisdidiction Right of Death is and that it is the dying source in the Magick fire and holdeth the Essentiality captive in it selfe as at the left hand below number 8. and at the right number 48. may be seene and then above at this Circle number 44. and at the left above number 5. is seene that the spirituall life goeth and sprouteth forth through Death and possesseth the highest Circle For whatsoever will attaine the Divine life must goe through the dying Magick Fire and subsist therein as the Heart on the Crosse must subsist in the e Or Divine fire Fire of God 220. Moreover we must know that in Adam we have turned our selves away from the Crosse and are above the Crosse with our lust and Desire number 23. and gone with our will into f Or owne Regiment a selfe Government and now Death hath captivated us in it selfe we must therefore sinke downe from Death upon the Crosse upon the line of Christ into the Heart againe and be borne anew in the Heart or else Death retaineth us captive For Death standeth now upon the line of the Crosse but at the Judgement it shall be given to the Darke world For our wil must now enter into Rest through the Death on the Crosse but the outward Crosse shall be done away and then death shall be made a scorne 221. Thirdly it signifieth that the life of God in Christ made death a g A shâw spectacle upon the Crosse when death was destroyed on the Crosse h Or In. by the Dying of Christ where life grew up through death and the Heart yielded it selfe into the Middle viz. into the Centre as a Conquerour of Death Paradise number 49. 222. Under the Heart number 49. standeth Paradise the word beginneth at the outward Circle on the left hand where above number 5. is the Spirit of the Great Mysterie of the Abysse of Eternity viz. V. and below at the same Circle number 8. Essence is written and it goeth through the Crosse and at the right hand through all the three Circles and into the Liberty which signifieth the i Or Place Station of Paradise It ariseth in the Mysterie of Eternity and groweth up through the outward world and also through the Light world hidden in the outward world and manifest in the second Principle in the Light world and therefore that word goeth through all the Three Circles signifying the Originall of the humane body Divine * Or substantiality Essentiality number 50. 223. For in this Place out of this Essentiality was Adams Body understand the outward Body created according to the third Principle and the Inward body understand the body of the Image out of the heavenly part in the Light world out of the Divine Essentiality as it is set downe at the right hand neere Paradise number 50. Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 224. That Divine Essence understand Essence not Spirit is inclosed in the wisdome of God and the Heavenly Tincture is in it For this Essence brought Gods word which became Man k Into in Mary into her Essentiality viz. in the body of the Image which was inclosed in Death and in l Viz. the Essentiality Or substantiality it God and Man became one person For this flesh is Christs flesh according to the Heavenly Part therefore after Essentiality standeth Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 225. Christ had such flesh in the Inward Man as Adam had before Eve was taken out of him when he stood in the Divine Image in Purity and therefore none can enter into Paradise except they obtaine that flesh againe that Adam had before the fall and Christ in his Incarnation Therefore we must all be n Regenerated borne anew out of the Heart upon the Crosse and put on Christ Mysterie number 53. 226. Under the word Paradise number 53. standeth o Mysterium Mysterie and the word ariseth at the left hand in the second Circle where above at the same Circle number 4. the Character O standeth and below Principle and Fire number 7. and it goeth to the right hand through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the right hand This rightly sheweth mans creation according to the body 227. For the body is a mysterie taken out of the Inward and outward world from above and beneath understand out of the Matrix of the Earth this is the Matrix of the Earth out of this p Principium Principle q The Earth it is created and we see that it was created out of the Inward and outward r Or substance Essence that is out of the Darke and Light world and is mixed with Evill that is with wrath and also with Good Wonder number 54. Angel number 55. Spirit number 56. 228. But Man was created out of the Mysterie an Image and similitude of God for Å¿ Or a wonder of God a Divine Wonder Therefore at the right hand number 54. there standeth Wonder for he was a wonder of all Essences a Lord of all Essences taken out of all Essences and he was an Angel in the Inward Image as next the word Wonder there standeth Angel in the Liberty number 55. for his spirit dwelt in the Liberty of God that is in the Majesty as after the word Angel there standeth Spirit number 56. which signifieth every true Man viz. the first before the Fall and the second in Christ into whom he must enter againe or else he remaineth separated from God Foure Elements number 57. 229. Under the word Mysterie there standeth at number 57. Foure Elements which arise at the outward Circle on the left hand and goe to the right hand through the Crosse and through two Circles which signifieth the outward world which ariseth as an t Or Out-birth Effluence out of the inward Essence of the outward Circle and bringeth its wonders into the Mysterie first into the second Principle into the first two Circles for it should not goe with its Essence through the third Circle at the right hand into the Liberty but in the Principle passe into the Mysterie and be u Or Refined or purified tryed in the Principle viz. in the Fire for there is the limit of Separation The Soules Joy * In the Holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternario Sancto number 58. 230. Above at
the second Circle on the right hand number 45. standeth Sonne who is the Judge and x Or Separatour Arbitratour and below at the same Circle standeth Soules Joy in Ternario Sancto signifying that the soule shall have Joy in its workes which it hath brought into the inward Mysterie in the Angelicall world and which it hath wrought in the foure Elements to the prayse of God for the foure Elements stand with their root in the Great Mysterie 231. And were not the y Angelicall Earth Earth come into such a corrupt state and Condition and if the poyson of the Devill and his kindling had not procured it it had been one Essence in the other three Elements as in the Heavenly Essence it now is Spirituall Bodies Habitation number 59. 232. Adam hath swallowed this morsell and thereby lost his Angelicall forme For the foure Elements should be hidden in him and he should live but in the one Element in Divine Power and know nothing of Evill as at the right hand in the Liberty number 59. there standeth the Spirituall bodies Habitation and there should the body of the Image that is the body of the soule dwell but it was hindered it must under the Earth and be shut up in the Earth Earth number 60. 233. Under the words Foure Elements standeth Earth number 60. signifying that Earth is wholly slipt out or fallen off from the inward world for the word Earth toucheth neither the left nor the right Circle it is as it were dead but the Crosse goeth through it signifying its Restauration that the Humane Earth is Regenerated on the Crosse and that the Heavenly Divine Essence shall be severed from the Essence of the Darke world by the Divine Fire where then there shall be new Earth in a Heavenly source forme Essence and property and that which is in the Earth hidden shall spring up againe in the heavenly part and here the Resurrection of Man is to be considered and further it is to be considered that the Earth is placed thus in the Abysse for it reacheth no Principle therefore it must vanish Earthly Man number 61. 234. Under the word Earth standeth number 61. Earthly Man there the Crosse is between the words which signifie the fallen Earthly Man that is fallen under and into the Earth that is he is fallen z Or to the Earth as to his owne home Or to the subject to it to be the Earths and the Crosse parteth the words Earthly and Man for Man shall be severed from the Earth againe and enter into his Eternall part whether it be into the Light or Darke world Wonder number 62. 235. Under the line of the Crosse standeth number 62. Wonder which signifieth that the Evill Wonders and also the Evill part of the Earth shall * Or in at the Judgement of God when God shall make separation fall a As to its owne place home to the Abysse of Darknesse and be the Earth for all Devills and b Or Evill wicked people to dwell together upon for the Abysse standeth under it number 1. Babell number 63. 236. Next to that word Wonder standeth number 63. Babel signifying that Babel is onely a Wonder of the Abysse and she worketh onely Wonders in the Abysse * Or selfe Reason Owne Reason in Babell number 64. 237. A little above under the Circle at the right hand after Earthly Man number 64. standeth Owne Reason in Babel which goeth about the Circle of the second Principle and goeth along in its owne Power under the Divine world it supposeth it selfe to be in God and that it serveth God and yet it is without God in it selfe and teacheth and doth its owne Matters onely it ruleth the outward world according to its owne Reason without the Spirit and Will of God even according to its owne selfe-will onely Therefore it goeth about the Light world flattering and giveth God c Or good faire words but remaineth without God still in the Abysse and entreth into it Wonder of the Great Folly number 65. 238. Under Owne Reason number 65. standeth Wonder of the Great Folly signifying Babell which hath found all d Or Inventions Arts e Cunning deceit fallacies subtleties and f Feates or tricks devices and lost it selfe it seeketh Gold and loseth God it taketh Earth for Gold Death for life and that is the greatest folly that can be found in the g Or Being of all Beings Essence of all Essences as is enough demonstrated in other places The Conclusion 239. Thus we see where our home is not in this world but in the two inward worlds in which of them we h Or converse trade here in this life into the same we enter when we dye we must leave the outward we must be new-borne onely on the Crosse 240. Babell hath wholly turned it selfe away from the Crosse which signifieth proud men wedded to their owne Wit and Reason who rule themselves by their witty folly 241. The Earthly Man upon the Crosse number 61. signifieth that simple flock of people which yet hang to the Crosse of Christ and are at length regenerated through the Crosse 242. But Reason hath also rent it selfe off from the Crosse i By taking its owne pleasure and makiag Lawes according to its owne power though against right by owne pleasure owne Power and Lawes and that is the Wonder of Folly which the very Devills doe mock at 243. The Reader should consider this further for there lyeth much under it it hath the understanding of all the three worlds behold thy selfe therein it is a most true Glasse for the Ternarie is a Crosse and it hath two Kingdomes in One which part themselves by sinking through Death 244. Therefore the Devill would be above God and therefore God became Man that he might bring the soule out of the Wrath through death into another life into another world which yet remaineth in the first but it turneth the back to it as this Figure is and the Crosse standeth between the two Principles and goeth from the Fire-life into the life of Light 245. Understand us thus my beloved friend the soule hath its Originall in the fire-life for no Spirit subsisteth k Or sine absque without the source of the fire and it goeth out from it self with its own will through Death it accounteth it selfe as dead and sinketh it selfe downe as dead and so falleth with its will through the Principle of Fire into the Divine light Eye and there it is the Chariot of the Holy Ghost whereon he rideth 246. But when it will goe of it selfe then it continueth in its owne Fire-nest in the Originall wherein it was awakened as Lucifer did for it is awakened at the beginning of the Crosse at the left hand as is to be seene in this Figure and that is its Originall as shall be further mentioned hereafter 247. l The soule It is a whole Figure of
the Crosse according to the outward Image of the body it resembleth a Crosse-Tree the body having two Armes signifying two Principles and the body in the midst which is a whole Person The Heart is the first Principle and the Braine is the second the Heart hath the soule m Viz. seated in it and the braine the Spirit of the soule and it is a new childe and yet not a new one neither the stock is from eternity but the branches grow out of the Stock 248. And though it hath not been a soule from Eternity yet it hath been knowne from Eternity in the Virgine of the Divine Wisdome upon the Crosse and in the Roote it belongeth to God the Father in the soule to God the Sonne and in the Will to God the Holy Ghost 249. Seeing then its will could not stand in the Father but would domineere and so it fell into the fire of Wrathfulnesse therefore the Father gave it to the Sonne and the Sonne tooke it into himselfe and became Man in it and brought it by the n Verbum Fiat Word Fâaâ into the Majesty into the Light againe for the Sonne bringeth it through the Anger and Death into the Eye of Holinesse again at the right hand into another world in God to the Angels whereof there shall be further meâtion made hereafter Now we come againe to the sixt Forme of Fire 250. Know then wherefore wee have set the Crosse here the * â X. Crosse is otherwise the number ten when we number in the order of Reason But according to the two Principles where the Eye appeareth parted the Crosse should be between the fift and sixt forme where Light and Darknesse part 251. But you must know that God is both the beginning and the End and therefore we put the Crosse at the End according to Reason for there wee goe through Death into life it is our Resurrection 252. Againe the Number â X or 10. Ten is the first and also the last and through it is death and after death Hell viz. the Wrath of the Darknesse which is o Or Extra Crucem without the Crosse for it falleth againe into the A and the Creator is in the A into which Lucifer would faine have insinuated himselfe but he is driven out into Darknesse which is his Kingdome in the source 253. You must understand that we meane by the twofold Eye a Round Globe cut in two wherein the Crosse stood from Eternity it cannot be drawne in any portraiture because the halfes are so in one another they are one and yet two the Spirit onely understandeth this and whosoever doth not enter through death upon the Crosse into Regeneration that is into the Divine Body he understandeth not this and let him leave it p Or unmastered uncensured or else he will be q Or make himselfe a Devill in so doing a workman and censurer for the Devill we would have the Reader faithfully admonished for it is most certaine 254. For this figure containeth the whole Ground as deep as a Spirit in it selfe is and the Reader cannot know it without r Or right Eyes viz. Spirituall Eyes true Eyes words cannot be set according to its right order for the first is also the Last and the middlemost goeth through all and is not knowne but in it selfe Therefore searching is not the best way to finde the Mysterie in But to be borne Å¿ Or of God in God is the right way to find it for without t The New-birth that all is but Babell 255. All lyeth in the will and in the earnestnesse viz. that the will enter into * In Magiam Magick for the Eternity is Magicall all things come to Essence out of Magick for in the Eternity in the Abysse is Nothing But that which is is Magick 256. From Magick comes Philosophie which soundeth the Magick and seeking findeth Astrologie therein Eternally and Astrologie againe seeketh u His cause and Ruler its Master and Maker viz. Astronomie the * Sulphur Mercurium Sulphure and Mercurie which hath its owne Principle and therein is the third Magick viz. the x Medicus Physician who seeketh the y Or disease whâch destroyeth the health corrupter and would heale it but he findeth the fourth Magick viz. the z Theologus Divine who seeketh the a The curse of God Turba in all things and would heale the Turba but he findeth the Eye of the first Magick and there he seeth that all is the wonder of Magick then he leaveth off from seeking and is a b Magician ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Matth. 2.1 Magus in the first will for he seeth he hath all power to finde and to make what he will and then he maketh himselfe an Angel and remaineth in himselfe and so he is free from all other things and continueth Eternally This is the highest Ground of the Essence of all Essences 257. Although the Whore of Babell will by no meanes relish it yet we speake from good ground and say that Babell and her children are c Adulterous borne of whoredome in their * Magia Philosophia Astrologia Astronomia Medicina Theologia Magick Philosophie Astrologâe Astronomie Physick and Divinity Babell is the true Childe of none of these she is a Refractory proud Bastard Wee have knowne her in the A and O searching for Philosophie and Astrologie and have d Or found knowne her to be a Whore in all e Specula mirrours or looking Glasses or Expositions representations and illustrations and similitudes in her teachings Glasses she committeth whoredome in all Glasses 259. She saith she is the Eye but she hath a f Or squint-Eye false Eye that glimmereth out of her whoredome in Pride Envie and Anger and her seate in the Magick is the g Or back turned averse left Eye she boasteth upon the Crosse but she entreth not into the Centre she will not goe through Death into life 260. She saith I live and yet hath an unrighteous life but that is her true life if she would continue in it alone to her selfe But she oppresseth the Children that are borne h Or live in Patience and Râsignation upon the Crosse and treadeth them under her feet 261. Therefore the Crosse hath bent its Bow and will shoote away Babell from the Crosse The Spirit of the Wonders declareth this in the Magick The first Crosse is the first Principle and it will shoote away Babell from the second Principle The seventh Forme of Fire 262. One Magick alwayes proceedeth from the other and is the Glasse and the Eye of the other wherein the wonders are knowne and propagated for in the Abysse there is nothing but in the Magick is all each Glasse is a Centre but yet it s owne for the lust l Or longing seeking and Desire bringeth it forth it is the Modell of the first 263. For when I search to
the beginning of the Essence then I finde the Eye which is God which is a desiring will of Eternity which entreth into it selfe and seeketh the Abysse in it selfe 264. It is in Nothing but it is the Glasse of the Abysse it seeketh it selfe and findeth it selfe and that which is found seeketh againe a Modell wherein it can seeke finde and see it selfe and that proceedeth so farre till it commeth to the Number k X. 10. ten 265. Then the last findeth the first againe in it selfe and so the last becommeth the Modell and Glasse of the First and the first of the last and so it becommeth an Eternall Band and it standeth in the will in the desiring seeking and finding and the l Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum is included in this Essence 266. But now the middlemost in the Desire willeth to have a m Or satiating fulfilling wherein it may Rest or else all would be in an anguishing source and the Desiring draweth forth the Middlemost of All formes wherewith it satiateth its hunger wherewith also it is in Joy in it selfe in perfection and so out of the Anguish there commeth a Love a satiating of the source and the Middlemost is Sulphur wherewith the Spirit n Or quickneth or enliveneth Refresheth it selfe in the will for Sulphur hath two formes in it viz. * Phur Power Sul Light power and Light 267. And this together is the Essence borne out of all formes it is â Materia Substantiality Matter Essentiality corporality the Divine Body Christs heavenly flesh and it is the full satiating of the Spirit in the O also it is the Rest and the manifestation of the Deity it subsisteth in the Virgine Wisdome 268. The Crosse is its o Or end pitch Bounds limit and it is the Essentiality which by sinking entreth into Death as is mentioned before where the Wrath remaineth in Death and it is o Or quiet still as a Death or a Nothing and the life sprouteth up out of it in another Principle 269. It selfe is not the Principle but the Principle is borne in it all Glasses of the Magick are manifested in it and all the wonders of the q Or Genitrix or Bearer Begettresse it containeth the Mysterium Magnum and out of it the Spirit openeth the Wonders of Eternity the Spirit giveth it the Essences for it is the food for the hunger of the Spirit 270. It is an Essence of Wonders without Number and End also it hath no Beginning for the Spirit in the Desire maketh it begin from Eternity and it continueth r Or in to Eternity it is Å¿ Or a. the Body of the Ternary which is called God and the Å¿ Or a. body of Angels so that the Spirit subsisteth in an Image or else he would not be knowne 271. Thus he knoweth himselfe in the Image and seeketh the best Magick and he findeth what he seeketh and eateth it and thereby giveth his will to the Divine Body so that there is an Eternity in the Holy Principle 272. For the Wonders arise in the will of the corporeall Spirit which wonders take hold of the Spirit of Eternity viz. of the Holy Ghost and thus there is a sound and song proceeding from the Eternall wonders for the Will of the Corporeall Spirit is therein 273. And in these seven Formes the Joy of the Deity is increased and perfected for it is a satiating of the Etenall desire and it is the Eternall foode 274. But seeing all Essences arise from fire Therefore we will cleerely set before you the Mysterium Magnum and shew you Paradise if any to whom this is told and discovered will be blinde let him adventure t To per sh it with Babell 275. You know that every life consisteth in fire and Water and the Essentiality is its Body and the Body proceedeth from the power of the Spirit for it is the food of the Spirit and the Spirit againe is the food of the body and the highest and greatest u Or Nourishment Nutriment is in himselfe for the outward body could not sustaine him if the true life were not in himselfe 276. Now then Fire is the first cause of life and Light is the second cause and the Spirit the third cause and yet there is but one Essence which closeth it selfe in one onely Body and manifesteth it selfe and so findeth by seeking 277. And every Essence x Is. consisteth y In. of two Essences viz. of an inward and an outward one seeketh and findeth the other the outward is Nature the inward is Spirit above Nature and yet there is no separation but in that which is included in a Time there the Time parteth the limit so that the End findeth the beginning 278. Thus you see also how the true Essentiality ariseth from the Light for it is the satiating of the will the water ariseth from the meeknesse of the Light for the Desire taketh hold of the meeknesse and keepeth it because it hath a good z Or taste relish and so the meeknesse becommeth Essentiall and it is an Essence of the Fire a satiating of the desiring Wrath a quenching of the Wrath and a corporality of the Fire for when the body a Or perisheth or dyeth or corrupteth or departeth is dead then its Spirit is in the beginning in that which gave a beginning to it it is in that Glasse 279. Now then as the source is twofold so also the water is twofold viz. an outward and an inward the one belongeth to the Spirit the other to the outward Life the outward is as it were a Death and the inward is the life of the outward for the outward standeth between Wrath and Paradise in the b Death that is sunke downe into the Centre in a thing insunken Death and the Inward is Paradise it selfe for the Spirit groweth up therein out of the Eternity 280. You may very well see that this is true as followeth Observe the Summer and Winter Heat and Cold and your eyes will soone be opened if you be borne not c Or without outwardly but within your selfe with a true Magick will to finde God for it is very d Visible plaine 281. For the Water in the Deep ariseth from the fire not from the Wrath but from the Light for the Light proceedeth from the fire and hath a e Longing Sucking Drawing seeking of its owne it seeketh a Glasse to behold it selfe in and it seeketh an Habitation and draweth it f Or in by its desire into it selfe and dwelleth therein and that which is drawne in is water which receiveth the Light else if the light did not dwell in the water the deep of the world could not comprehend the Light The water is the satiating of the Desire of the Light 282. And the water againe seeketh the Glasse and would have a House to dwell in and that is flesh as you see the
the Fire is a cause of the Life and that the life divideth it selfe into two parts and yet corrupteth not onely the outward life is that which corrupteth it falleth into the Turba which destroyeth it we are now therefore to consider wherein the inward Eternall life consisteth and what upholdeth it that that body q Corrupteth or breaketh not fadeth not seeing Essentiality hath a beginning and yet we can say with good ground that it hath no End for it must have a r Or sure foundation to uphold it ground or else the Turba will have it and that findeth the limit 320. The Eternall Body must not have a limit but be free in the Abysse in the Eternall nothing or else another Essence would again be in that Essence which would divide it and make a limit 321. We have told you before that all which shall endure for ever must passe quite through the Fire for the Turba taketh that which remaineth in the Fire now no Spirit is created Å¿ In. for the fire that it should remaine in it 322. Onely the Turba hath captivated many of them but not from the Will of God for Gods Will is onely Love but the Turba is the Will of his Wrath which by its vehement hunger hath gotten a great Dominion wherein it hath manifested its Wonders viz. the Devills and wicked soules of Men. 323. But the Eternall life consisteth in Meeknesse and hath no Death or Turba in it therefore we must say that the soule and Spirit are not in the Turba especially the t Or Image body of the soule if it were the Turba would destroy it 324. This is onely to be understood as it is mentioned before that the will in the anguish source in the fire understand the will of the soule sinketh downe in it selfe as into Death and u May not cannot live in the fire and so x The Will it falleth into another world viz. into the beginning or as we may better say into the free Eternity into the Eternall Nothing wherein is no source nor any thing that y Or maketh giveth or receiveth a source 325. Now there is no dying in the will that is thus sunke downe for it is gone quite out from the fiery beginning in the Eye and so bringeth its life into another Principle and dwelleth in the Liberty and yet it hath all the Formes of the Essences which arise from the fire in it but z Or imperceptâble unperceived For it is gone quite out from the fire 326. And theâefore the life of its Essences is in the Liberty and it is also desiring and receiveth in the desire in its Essences the power of the light which shineth in the Liberty which is power without Turba For this fire is onely Love which consumeth not but yet alwayes desireth and satiateth so that the will of the soule a Getteth or aâtracteth putteth on a body 327. For the Will is a Spirit and the soule is the great life of the Spirit which upholdeth the Spirit and so the soule is b Enduâd cloathed with power and dwelleth in two Principles as God himselfe doth and as to the outward life in three Principles and is the similitude of God 328. The inward Water in the spirit of the soule is the water of Eternall Life of which Christ said c John 4. ver 14. He that drinkâth the water that I will give him he shall never thirst this is that water 329. And the Essentiality of the Spirit which the soule putteth on is Gods-Christs-body of which he saith He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud he d Or dwelleth Joh. 6.56 is in me and I in him 330. But the true Life in the Light of the Majesty in the Nânth number is the Tincture of the e Or Wisdome of God Virgine it is a fire and yet not a Fire it burneth but it consumeth not it is the Love the meeknesse the humility it is the life of God and of the Holy soules and incorruptible life and a f Or infinite unfathomable groundlesse life for it is in the Abysse in it selfe it is in the Centre of it which Centre is its first life and yet doth not comprehend it as the fire doth not comprehend the Light 331. And thus the Ninth number is the life in the fire of God and it is g Or is called or accounted the life in the presence of the Trinity the life which standeth before the Ternarie viz. an Angell standing before the Crosse h Or to set forth for Gods workes of Wonder and h Or to set forth the Heavenly Glory The * 10. X. â Tenth Number and Forme of Fire The Gate â Into the Holy Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 332. You know from Reason that where there is a Roote there is a desiring will which is the Noble Tincture that driveth upwards out of it selfe and seeketh a similitude of its Forme 333. The Tincture is a Virgine and is knowne in the Wisdome of God in the Wonders it is i Not one that is a bearer or bringer forth no begettresse but an opener of the Wonders which are in the wisdome it seeketh no Glasse but meerely openeth the Essences that a whole similitude may bring forth it selfe out of the Essences it driveth the twig out of the Tree 334. This we understand of Angels and the soule they proceed from Gods Essences from the whole Tree the Angels from two Principles And the soule with the body of the outward life from three Principles and therefore Man is higher then the Angels if he continue in God 335. And in the * 10. Tenth number at the Crosse the Angels and soules are k Or first quickned or enlivened awakened and incorporated into the Heavenly Essentiality though you must understand that the Tenth number belongeth to the place betweene the fift and sixt l Forme in a Globe and the Heart is in the midst in the Centre which is the Heart of God viz. the Word of God 336. The Power in the whole Tree viz. the Pith in the wood hath the Essences of the whole Tree and thus God is a Spirit and the Word is his Heart which he m Speaketh out of all c. soundeth forth from all powers and Wonders Therefore Isaiah calleth it a n Isa 9.6 Wonder Counsellour and Power the Prince of Peace as a Pacifier of the Wrath and an Eternall power of the Wonders a Counsellor of the begettresse 337. For the Word upholdeth the Centre of Nature and is the Heart and Lord of Nature it is the begettresse in the Eye of God a giver of Power and it is the strength of the Omnipotence it holdeth the Centre of the fire captive with the Love-fire so that the fire must be darke in it selfe and the word onely hath the Light-life 338. Wee cannot finde but that the Tenth number is a
of the Deity 8. The b Trinity or Number three Ternarie moved it selfe with the Creation and breathing in of the soule for it was in the Centre of the seed as a bud c Or of growing Essences growing from the Essences and thus it was breathed into the Inward Centre into the Inward Man into the heavenly heart-bloud into the water of the Eternall life with both the inward Principles 9. And the outward Spirit viz. the Aire and the whole outward Principle with the Starres and Elements did cleave to the inward and the outward Spirit breathed its life d At the same time in the same manner with the soule through the nostrills into the Heart into the outward Heart into the e Adams fiâst flâsh Earthly flesh which was not then so Earthy for it came from the Matrix from the f Sucking drawing or longing seeking from which the Earth became corporeall 10. And thus the Holy Ghost was carried upon the Chariot of the soule upon the inward Majestick Will and moved upon the water for the water comprehended him not and therefore he moved upon it and in it it is all one and the soule burned out from the bloud of the Heart as a light doth from a candle and went through all the Three Principles as a King through his Dominions 11. And it could Rule powerfully over the outward Principle if its will were entred againe into the Heart of God into the word of the Lord. 12. But the g Or Property source of the Wrath also insinuated it selfe with the breathing in viz. with the Originall of the soule 13. So that the soule could not remaine Gods Image unlesse it remained in humility and Obedience and yielded its will into Gods will wherein it was an Angell and the Child of God or else it were very h Or dangerous difficult for a Creature to rule such two Principles as the wrathfull and the outward are the outward being also borne out of the wrathfull 14. Therefore sure its Temptation was not onely the biting of an Apple nor did it continue onely for some few houres but fourty dayes just so long as Christ was tempted in the wildernesse and that also by all the three Principles and so were the Children of Israel in the Wildernesse while Moses was fourty dayes in the Mount when they stood not but made a Calfe The fift Question How is the Soule peculiarly fashioned and what is its Forme 1. WHen a twig groweth out of a Tree the forme of it is like the Tree indeed it is not the stock and the roote but yet the forme of it is like the Tree so also when a Mother bringeth forth a Childe it is an Image of her 2. And this cannot be otherwayes for there is nothing else that can make it otherwise unlesse it belong to the Turba which many times awakeneth a Monster according to the Spirit of this world according to its i The Imagination or longing or lusting of a woman with childe inceptive Maker as in the k Monde signifieth the Earthly Matrix of the Elementary Macrocosme in the Microcosme wherein the fiat maketh a l Maketh a Monde Monstrum a Moon Monster Monstum Lunare or a Lust-monster such a Childe as is deformed by the Mothers wanting of her longing Menstrous Monster in the Turba 3. So wee must understand that the soule is in the forme of a Round Globe according to the Eye of God through which the Crosse goeth and which divideth it selfe into two parts viz. into two Eyes standing back to back as we have made the figure above with two Rainbowes the Crosse going through them both and with one point reaching upwards in the midst between the bowes which m Or signifieth resembleth a sprouting through the fire through the Anguish as through Death and yet it is no Death but a going forth out of it selfe into another source standing thus in the midst between the two bowes as a sprout springing out of the Crosse 4. And the Arme of the Crosse at the right hand signifieth that the Spirit of the soule entreth into the Majestie of the Light and cloatheth the soule viz. the Centre with Divine Essentiality 5. The Arme at the left hand of the Crosse signifieth that its originall is in the Fire and it containeth the first Principle and so belongeth to the Father and standeth in the Originall Eye in the strong and eager power as a Lord and Ruler over Nature 6. And the nether part of the Crosse representeth water viz. humility or Death signifying that it should not domineere in the Fire and enflame it selfe but should sinke downe in it selfe and under it selfe before the Majesty of God and be as it were dead in its will that God may live in it and the Holy Ghost leade and governe it so that it may not doe what Turba in the fire will but what the Will in n Or Love Light willeth 7. Therefore its will should sinke downe into soft humlilty in the presence of God and so it goeth out from the Turba of the Fire for its will is not in it and then there can be no Imagination which can bring forth such a Glasse as in which it may behold it selfe in the Fire and finde that it is a Lord and so be proud and rule it selfe by its owne Might as Lucifer did and Adam Paradise 8. We meane thus the soule in it selfe is a Globe with a Crosse and two Eyes an Holy Divine one and a wrathfull hellish one in the Fire this it should shut and o Or hiddenly secretly raigne therewith through the Anguish viz. through Death in the second Principle in Love 9. And if Love embrace it then the wrathfull fire is as it were dead and not perceived but it becommeth the joyfull life of Paradise otherwise there would be no life nor Dominion in the Meeknesse if the fire did not put it selfe into it but the still Eternity would remaine without Essence for all Essences arise in the Fire 10 And then thirdly as to the whole Body with all its members the soule is formed as followeth 11. The soule is the stock or Root resembling the Centre of the Ternarie which is like an Eye a Globe a Crosse and its will which proceedeth from the Eternall will is a Spirit which hath the true soule p Or under in its power And this Spirit openeth the Essences in the fire and water so that its whole forme seemeth like a Tree having many twigs and branches being distributed into all the Branches of its Tree which must be understood as followeth 13. The Spirit parteth it selfe into the whole body wee meane in the Tincture into all the Members they are all of them its branches The Spirit of the soule resembleth the whole Man with every member 14. And herein it is the true Image of God also for the Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Spirit of it
cometh into a childe in the c Or body of the Mother Mothers wombe d Turne over a new leafe or change our Copie we must put on another habit 2. You know what is written in our third Booke very punctually and at large with many Circumstances concerning its Propagation how Adam was created one Image he was both Man and woman before Eve he had both the Tincture of the fire and of the water that is soule and Spirit and he should have brought forth his similitude out of himselfe an Image e After or according of himselfe out of himselfe by his Imagination and his owne Love and that he was able to doe without rending of the body 3. For as we have mentioned before the soule had f might or ability power to change the body into another forme and so also it had power to bring forth a Twig out of it selfe according to its property if Adam had stood out in the g Proba or Temptation Triall 4. But when he imagined h In or as or with according to the Omnipotence and let in the Spirit of this world into the Soule and the Serpent into the Tincture and tooke a longing in himselfe after the Earthly fruite to eate of evill and good then also his Tincture conceived such an Image as was halfe Earthly viz. a Monster into which also the Turba then instantly insinuated it selfe and sought the limit 5. And so the Noble Image was found in the Earthly and then destruction and Death began and Adam could not i Beget or beare bring forth for his Omnipotence was lost 6. And should indeed have ever been lost if the Heart of God had not instantly turned it selfe with the word of the Promise into Adams soule which did so preserve it that its Image must perish and the soule must sinke downe with the Heavenly body through death into the new Life where its Spirit will be renewed againe 7. And thus Adam in k Inability or weaknesse impotence fell asleep and then the second Creation began for God tooke the Tincture of the Water as a twig our of Adams soule and a Rib out of Adam and halfe of the Crosse that was in Adam and l Or framed or built a woman with them made a woman of them 8. As you know that the woman hath the one halfe Crosse in her head and the man the other for the spirit of the soule dwelleth in the Head in the braine out of which spirit God hath taken a Twig viz. a Childe out of the spirit of the soule of Adam and hath given it to the woman 9. And hath given the Tincture of the water to her that she should not bring forth Devills and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire viz. the true Originall of Life 10. And therefore the woman hath gotten the Matrix viz. the Tincture of Venus and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire understand the woman hath the Tincture of Light which cannot awaken Life the life ariseth in the Tincture of Fire 11. And so it caÌnot be otherwise now but that they must propagate as Beasts doe in two seeds the Man soweth soule and the woman soweth Spirit and being sowne in an Earthly field it is also brought forth after the manner of all Beasts 12. Yet neverthelesse all the three Principles are in the seed but the inward cannot be knowne by the outward For in the seed the soule is not living but when the two Tinctures come together then it is a whole m Or Being or substance Essence For the soule is Essentiall in the seed and in the n Or out-breeding or hatching Conception Note how the soule is before the conception becommeth substantiall 13. For so soone as the Fire is o Hammered by the Smith or the Faber hath struck fire is struck upon by Vulcan the soule is wholly perfect in the Essence and the Spirit goeth instantly out of the Soule into the Tincture and attracteth the outward p Rule or Regiment or influence Dominion to it selfe viz. the Starres together with the Aire 14. And then it is an Eternall Childe and hath the corruptible spirit also with the Turba cleaving to it which Adam tooke in by his Imagination 15. Then instantly the Turba seeketh the q Or bound or terme or Goale or End limit in the Spirit of this world and will enter into the limit and so soone as the soule hath its life the body is old enough to die and thus many a soule perisheth in the Essence while it is in the Sulphur in the seed 16. But that you may perceive that the Man hath the Tincture of the Fire and the woman the Tincture of the Light in the water viz. the Tincture of Venus you must observe the eager Imagination of both towards one another For the seed in the Essence eagerly seeketh the lîfe the r Masculine Man 's in the Å¿ Feminine womans in Venus and the womans in the Fire in the Originall of Life As wee have very cleerely demonstrated it in the third Booke and therefore wee referre the Reader thither 17. And we Answer here that the soule cometh not at all into the Body or is breathed into it t Ab extra or externally from without but the three Principles have each of them its owne u Work-master work-man or Smith Artificer one x Forgeth or striketh fire Smiedet worketh Fire in the Centre and the other maketh Tincture and water and the third maketh the Earthly y Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum 18. And yet it is not any new thing but the very seed of Man and woman and is onely z Or bred âorth conceived in the mixture and so onely a twig groweth out of the Tree The ninth Question Which way doth the Soule unite it selfe with the Body 1. IT is cleered before that all the three Principles are in one another and they beget a Childe according to their similitude and they all are in one another till the Turba destroy the body And then the soule is in the inward body viz. in the Divine body or if it be false in the Turba which giveth a body to it according to the Imagination all according to the wickednesses it hath committed 2. The soule standeth in the bloud of the Heart there it hath its seat and Originall the outward water and bloud mingle themselves but it doth not wholly receive the water of the bloud but it is captivated by the Imagination 3. It receiveth indeed naturally the inward water but it receiveth not the Majesty with the Tincture of the Light but onely by the Imagination therefore many times a Childe is more a Or in a better condition blessed then one that is old who b Or harboureth the Devill hath the Devill for his Guest 4. But there are not many borne c Or Saints Holy except onely from good
although it hath Nature for it is Nature it selfe which doth awaken and hold the Wonders yet then it is with the Wonders in the Eternall Liberty seeing it hath taken in nothing of Matter therefore it is free 23. And Nature with its Wonders is a fiery sharpnesse and taketh hold of the Eternall Liberty and so maketh Majesty in the Liberty in the Wonders whence the Right Eye which is as it were dead here in this life becometh enlightned and doth f Or solace it selfe rejoyce with the left Eye for ever in the exceeding joyfull Majesty and seeth God with both Eyes eternally 24 This is one Gate He that seeth and knoweth this rightly in the Spirit he seeth all that God is and can doe he seeth also therewith through Heaven Hell and Earth and through the Essence of all Essences also it g Or the understanding of the whole Scripture is contained in it is the whole Scripture whatsoever hath been written from the beginning of the world hitherto but this is a rare and precious h S ght or vision seeing the Old Adam knoweth it not he seeth it not onely the New Man that is borne in God 25. But seeing the weake Minde will so hardly understand us therefore we will set it downe more plainely Behold if thou wilt see Gods Light in thy soule and wouldst be enlightned from God then doe thus 26. Thou art in the world hast thou an honest i Or employment calling voyde of Deceit continue in it worke labour finish thy businesse as necessity requireth seeke out Wonders both in the Earth and other Elements let the Art be what it will it is all the worke of God seeke Silver and Gold in the Earth and make Artificiall workes of them build and plant All serves to manifest Gods workes of Wonder But marke this * Or Lesson A. B. C. 27. Thou must not give thy spirit leave to enter into and fill itself therewith and so make a Mammon of it and k Or make its Nest therein set it selfe therein as in a Darkenesse else it is but a foole in the sight of God and the Devills Ape and its will is wholly fixt therein and so thy noble Image is altered according to thy Imagination in the Spirit and according to thy will which stickes in Covetousnesse and so thou losest Gods Image 28. For that is Magicall it is as subtile as a spirit yea much more subtile it is much more subtile and thin then the soule it selfe it is as God who dwelleth in the Eternall Liberty and yet is not comprehended by any thing for he is thinner then any thing and so is thy Noble Image 29. And yet it consisteth l Or of in heavenly flesh and bloud and is an Essentiality come out of the Divine Body it is Christs flesh and bloud and thy soule dwelleth therein The soule it is the fire of the Majesty therein 30. And the Holy Ghost sitteth in the Heart of the Image and proceedeth from the Image with voyces Languages wonders sounds and songs 31. If thou beest n Faithfull and sincere upright thou bringest thy wonders into this Image and doe it thus set thy left will upon the worke which thou doest and consider that thou art Gods servant in the vineyard of God and labour faithfully 32. And direct thy Right will upon God and that which is Eternall and thinke not thy selfe secure at any time thinke that thou art but at thy day-labour and must alwayes listen for the voyce when thy Master shall bid thee come home 33. Give Reason no o Or leave roome to say this is my treasure it is mine I have enough I will gather much that I may get honour in the world and leave much to my Children 34. But consider that thy Children are Gods Children and thou Gods servant that thy worke is Gods worke and that thy Money Goods minde and bloud are in Gods hand he may doe what he will with them when he calleth thee home into thine owne Country then he may take thy labour and give it to another 35. And give thy heart no p Or leave roome to suffer the Spirit of thy will to bring in haughtinesse into the Image but cast downe thy will continually in humility before God and so thy Image alwayes entreth with thy will in humility into the Majesty of God and so thy Image is continually enlightned with the high Triumphing Light of God 36. O! how cheerefull is the soule when its anguish source of fire q Or perceiveth tasteth Gods Light how exceeding r Or friendly courteous is it O! how it boweth it selfe before God! 37. Thus the soule and the Image in the Spirit are all three in one another for they are one Essence according to the Holy Trinity My beloved brother we answer to this Question of yours thus that the soule cannot be any other way enlightned then thus its Illumination is onely after this manner 38. The soule is in this world and also in God here in this life it is a servant of Gods Wonders which it should open with one Eye and with the other bring them into the beginning before God and set and cast all its doings into Gods will and by no meanes say of any thing in this world this is mine I am Lord of this for it lyeth if it say so 39. All is Gods thou art a servant and shouldst walke in Love and Humility towards God and thy Brother for thy brothers soule is a fellow-member with thy soule thy brothers joy in Heaven with God is also thy joy his Wonders are also thy Wonders 40. For in Heaven God is All in All he filleth all the Holy Ghost is the Life in All theâe is meere Joy there is no sorrow there all is Gods also all belong to the Image of God all things are common one rejoyceth at the Power brightnesse and beauty of another there is no malice or envie for all that remaineth in Death and Hell 41. Therefore yee Elect Children of God who are borne againe in Christ take it into Consideration depart from Covetousnesse and self-will yee have been a long time led blindfold in Babell goe out from her you are called with a Å¿ Strong or loud sounding voyce shrill voyce it will shortly raise the Dead let it be a furtherance to you that you may obtaine Eternall Joy in God 42. The Spirit sheweth plainely that whosoever will not grow forth together with the new sprout which groweth in the t Viz. the Eternall Word Mother shall and must be cast into the Lake of Brimstone with the Dragons Whore in Babell 43. There is a time of earnestnesse at hand and though thou seest it not with earthly Eyes yet it will certainely come upon thee thou wilt see well enough in thy Death what kinde of Judgement this is and in what time and under what Turba thou hast lived we speake in
good earnest as we ought The thirteenth Question How doth the Soule feed upon the Word of God 1. IF the soule doe enter thus as above mentioned into the Light of the Majesty and receive the light of God then it hath wholly a longing and lusting and continually attracteth in its Desire the Divine Power viz. the Divine body into it selfe and the Holy Ghost is the Power of Gods Spirit and so it obtaineth the body and Spirit of God and eateth at Gods Table All that the Father hath is the Sonnes and whatever the Sonne hath that belongeth to his Image 2. It eateth Gods flesh and Christs Body and by this eating the Divine Body doth also grow u Or to or from or out of it or as a Chicken groweth in an Egge in it so that it thus gets the Divine Body and so becommeth Gods Childe not onely a similttude but a Childe borne in God out of his Essences and liveth in God 3. When it heareth Gods Childâen teach and speake Gods word even in this world it receiveth it and eateth it Note the foode of the Soule 4. The outward Man eateth Earthly bread and the soule eateth the Bread of God of which Christ said that he giveth us his body for meate and his x The Author calleth Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord two Testaments Testaments are nothing else 5. Indeed we eate not Spirit without Body for the soule is Spirit already before hand and desireth to have a body and so it getteth both body and Spirit 6. Let this be spoken to thee O Babell and see how thou handlest Christs Testaments and what thou teachest when thou sayst Christ Testaments are Spirit without Body thou belyest God and denyest Gods Substantiality Christs heavenly Body which is greater then all things which is the fulnesse of all things but in its owne Principle 7. O Earthly mouth thou shalt not bite it with teeth the soule hath another Mouth which receiveth it under the outward Element the outward receiveth the outward and the Inward receiveth the Inward 8. The Supper of Christ with his Disciples was so the outward is a Remembrance the Inward is the substance for the Kingdome of God consisteth in Power it is Magically not as a thought but Essentiall substantiall 9. The Magia maketh substance for in the Eternall Nothing there is Nothing but the Magia createth y Something where nothing is 10. Now in God there is not onely Spirit but Nature substance flesh and bloud Tincture and All this world outwardly is a similitude of the Inward world 11. We tell you wee speake what we feele see taste and know and not a fable or Opinion and that not for our selves onely but for you as one member is bound to doe for another that so our Joy may be in you and we also may enjoy you againe as brethren together in one Essence He that desireth to know further of this let him read our z Threefold life 13. Chap. third Booke and there he shall finde the Circumstances concerning the a Seele-Messe the foode Messe Supper or eating of the soule Soules-Meale and Christs Testaments The fourteenth Question Whether is such a new Soule without Sinne We understand here the propagated Soule in a Childe newly borne 1. MY beloved friend this is a very b sublime or sharp or subtile deep Question yet you shall be answered for the time of the manifestation is borne the Day breaketh the Night is past therefore eternall prayse and thankes be given to God that hath againe begotten us to light and to an inheritance that never fadeth away and hath received us for his beloved Children 2. My beloved friend you know well the heavie fall of Adam as we have shewen you copiously in all our writings viz. that the soule hath turned it selfe away with the right Eye from God into the Spirit of this world and is become disobedient to God and hath wholly depraved its Noble Image and changed it into a monstrous Image and hath let in the Spirit of this world whereas it should have powerfully ruled over it with the will and not have let the soule eat of evill and good at all 3. But now it hath plainely transgressed Gods c pleasure Command and hath put its Imagination into the Earthly Spirit where the Turba which brought the Earthly Monster into its Noble Image instantly tooke it captive and so the Turba instanly sought and found the Limit in which the Image perished and if the Word had not d Set it selfe in the middest mediated or interposed it selfe it would have continued so for ever 4. And so now the Turba is once seated in the Earthly Abysse and hath captivated both body and soule it alwayes driveth the body to the limit and there destroyeth it and casteth it away and then the poore soule remaineth Naked without a Body 5. And except it turne with its Right Eye againe into the Word and get againe a body borne out of God it is but naked and hath the Turba in it which stirreth up the fire in its great Anguish for e Viz. the Turba it is an eager hunger a seeker and a finder 6. Now it is throughly knowne to us that our soule is fast bound to the Spirit of this world for the Turba holdeth us captive in the Wrath of the Anger of God 7. And although our soule get out and become New-borne in God yet f The Turba it possesseth the outward body still and consumeth it for it pierceth through it even to the Abysse and there it findeth that it is onely a Glasse of the Eternall and then it goeth forth from the Glasse into the Eternall and lets the body lie in the Nothing 8. Also you know well that the soule wich the body in the seed is halfe Earthy for it is Sulphur that is g Phur is power Matter or substance Phur and h Sul is Spirit or Light Sul i In one another together and the Turba is in it which hath ability enough to destroy the seed 9. How then can a soule be borne pure It cannot be it bringeth the Turba with it into the world and is sinfull in the Mothers k Or body wombe 10. But know that God is become Man and the Word Fiat hath agiane put it selfe into the seed an although the Turba be now in the Earthly part so that the seed is not altogether free yet the matter stands thus with the soule 11. The soule is not wholly forsaken of God so farre as the Father and Mother are l Or vertuous honest and in God for it cometh from the soule of the Father and of the Mother and although a Childe dye in the Mothers wombe without m Externall Baptisme Baptisme yet it is baptized with the spirit of the Father and of the Mother viz. with the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in them and the Turba is destroyed in
abominations every one hath his owne Hell there is nothing but his owne poyson that apprehendeth him 26. The foure Formes of the Originall of Nature are the common plague which every one feeleth according to his owne Turba but one farre otherwise then another the Covetous hath cold the Angry Fire the envious bitternesse the proud an high aspiring and yet an Eternall sinking and falling into the Abysse the x Or blasphemer scorner swalloweth downe the Turba of those abominations which he here belched forth the false slandering heart hath the fourth forme viz. the great y Or Aking Anguish 27. For the Turba standeth in the Circle of the Fire viz. in the heart of the soule and false speaking lying and z Idle words unfaithfulnesse or jeering untruthes are an abomination and gnawing and make it curse it selfe 28. A Potentate who hath oppressed the poore and consumed his a Or labour sweat in Pride he rideth in the curses of the poore in the height of Fire for all the b Or miseries necessities of the poore stick in him 29. He hath no Rest his pride alwayes climbeth up he behaveth himselfe just as he did here he continually seeketh and yet wanteth all things what he had too much of that he hath too little of there he continually desireth to devoure his owne Essence but he hath none for he is Magicall 30. He hath lost his c Or right true Image he hath the Image as it were of a proud prancing Horse or of what else he hath been delighted with whatsoever he tooke with him in his will that is his Image where his Heart is there is his treasure also and that to Eternity 31. But hearken friend what the last Judgement will bring with it then all things shall passe through the Fire and the floare shall be swept cleane and every one shall have his owne place at this the very Devils themselves doe tremble The nineteenth Question How is the Soule Mortall and how immortall 1. A Thing which hath an Eternall beginning hath also an Eternall End and so hath the Essence of the soule 2. As concerning the Image which God created and which hath a Temporall beginning that is borne out of the Eternall and is placed in the Eternall Essence without d Or paine or working property or Nature source 3. And where there is no e source there is also no Death and though there be a source as there is a source in Heaven yet it is but in one onely will and that hath its foundation in the Eternity and as nothing is there that can finde it so there is nothing that can get into it 4. But where there is one will onely as in God who is All in All there is nothing that can finde the will there is no Turba there for the will desireth nothing but it selfe onely and its twigs which all stand in one tree in one Essence the Tree is its owne beginning and its owne End 5. The soule is come out of the Mouth of God and when the body dyeth it goeth againe into the Mouth of God It is the Essence in the Word and the Deed in the Will 6. Now who will condemne that which he hath in his owne body now the soule is in the Divine body it is hidden in God from all evill and who can finde it none but the Spirit of God and one soule another also the Communion of Angels 7. But the wicked soules have lost their Image in the Limit for f it is entred into a Limit and that Limit is the End of the Image the Turba destroyeth the first Image and attracteth the g Or workes Essences of the will for an Image and this is also immortall for the Eternall Nature dyeth not because it had no beginning 8. If the Eternall Nature in the fire of Anger should die then also Gods Majesty would be extinguished and the Eternall something would againe become an Eternall Nothing and that cannot be but whatsoever is from Eternity that continueth Eternally 9. The false soule cannot awaken any other source but that onely which stood from Eternity in the Eye of Anger viz. in the Center of Nature 10. All things have been from Eternity but essentially in the Essence not in the Substance of the essence not substantiall Spirits but Spirits h Figurales Spiritus in figure without Corporality they have beene from Eternity as in a Magia one hath swallowed up the other in the Magia 11. And a third is come out of these two according to the forme of these two there hath been a wrestling from Eternity and a figured substance the Creation hath placed all in the Wonders so that now in Eternity all things stand thus in the Eternall Magia in the Wonders 12. Note the condition of the wicked soules of such Infants as die in their Mothers wombe and in innocence before they commit sinne actually Now if the wicked soules had brought no substance into their wills then they should have no paine there would be no feeling but Magia but the substance is an Image and that is in the Turba and so there is a source that may be felt 13. There is a dying and yet no dying but a will of dying viz. an anguish in that substance which was brought into the will 14. And this is caused by the Longing that all things have after God and yet are not able to reach him which causeth anguish and sorrow for the wickednesse they have let into them when the soule continually thinketh hadst thou not done this or that then thou mightest have attained the Grace of God and the i evill substance causeth the Eternall Despaire 15. And thus we say no soule is mortall whether it be in God or in Hell and its substance remaineth for ever to Gods Wonders The twentieth Question How doth the Soule returne to God againe 1. THis hath been already sufficiently cleared that it was i Or breathed spoken out of the Mouth of God and created by the Holy Ghost in the Image of God 2. Now if it so continue then when it leaveth this Earthly Life it it is already in the Mouth of God for it is in the Divine Body no k Evill paine or hurt can come at it Source can touch it The one and twentieth Question Whether goeth the Soule when it departeth from the body be it saved or not saved 1. HE that rightly understandeth the three Principles need not aske this Question for the soule departeth not out at the Mouth for it did not come in at the Mouth but it onely leaveth the Earthly Life the Turba snatcheth away the Earthly Life and then the soule remaineth in its owne Principle 2. For the body retaineth it not no wood no stone can l comprehend inclose keepe or withold it retaine it it is thinner then the Aire and if it have the Divine Body then it goeth strait as a Conquerour
And so man shall be Judged according to his heart minde and thoughts for the Turba is in all malice or wickednesse which is contrary to Love here will be no making of excuse for every one will accuse himselfe his owne Turba will accuse him 56. And thus you must understand the Spirit which is All in All will raise up every Life which hath been immortall and by the Fiat give it to the body for the Fiat draweth the body to the soule and all its deeds and Wonders with it yea all that it hath done in this life by word or Deed all that hath reached the o The most inward and deepest ground Abysse of the soule must come forth 57. For in the still Eternity there shall be no Tuâba more and therefore Every Essence shall be p Tried washed cleansed or purged refined by the Fire and the q Sinne and wickednesse Turba shall remaine in the Fire and all whatever is evill and capable of the Turba unlesse it were washed away in the water of life by the conversion of the soule here in this life must remaine in the Fire 58. Now if any man have sowne much in the Fire he shall suffer losse as the Scripture telleth us that the workes of the wicked shall remaine in the fire and he shall suffer losse 59. But you must understand us aright the body which hath been here upon Earth that evill corruptible body which hath devoured the Noble and excellent Image of Paradise shall come and stand forth with its precious Image in it It must give an account of the Image of God 60. Now blessed are they that have Christs Spirit they have their first Image in the word Fiat which must restore it againe to the soule and that in the Adamicall Body 61. But they that have not Christs Spirit shall stand forth in the evill body but their soule shall have lost their true Image and they shall have such an Image in the Spirit of the Soule us their wills have been here as their daily lust hath been so shall their Image be 62. And in that houre also the wrathfull Fiat of the Darknesse shall bring forth the Devills who shall then receive their wages and lodging at the hearing of which they tremble 63. Thus all the Dead both good and evill shall arise every one in his r The transitory and Eternall body twofold body and shall have the soule with the Spirit in the body 64. One shall have the outward Earthly Å¿ Life in foure Copies it may be body by the sense Life and therein a bestiall Image in the Spirit of the Soule and in the Inward Image he shall have the Essentiality of the wrathfull Anger 65. Another shall have the outward body and Christs Image therein and the Divine Spirit of Love shall shine in the Spirit of his soule which body the word Fiat cloatheth againe with the true and pure Adamicall Image 66. For the pure Image hath been hidden in God in the Word which became Man and now when the Soule commeth to the Limit it obtaineth that againe and also the faire and excellent t See the booke of the three Principles ch 12. ver 53. Virgine of the Wisdome of God 67. For the noble Image was destroyed in Adam when the woman was taken out of him so that he retained onely the Tincture of the Fire and the woman had the Tincture of the Spirit but u In the Resurrection now both returne to them wholly againe 68. For the woman shall receive the Tincture of the Fire in the Divine Fire so that she shall be as Adam was neither Man nor woman but a Virgine full of Chastity without the x Forme or distinction shape or members of Man or woman 69. And then they shall no more say thou art my husband or thou art my wife but they are brethren indeed there shall some remaining tokens of the differences be in the Divine Magicall Wonders but none will regard that for they are all of them meerely the Children of God living the life of Children in the delighting sport of love 70. All this shall be done before the Sentence for the tryall will be the first and the sentence the last Day of Judgement and those that are then alive shall not dye but shall be presented with the other by the voyce of God before the y Or Righteousnesse Judgement of God 71. The word Fiat shall bring all thither and all shall be presented in their owne Order by the Fiat as first Emperours and Kings and then their Subjects over whom they reigned Princes Noblemen Governours Magistrates and Superiours every one in his z Or Calling Condition 72. And here all those that have taken upon them to be Christs Shepherds without a The Divine calling or true Jus Divinum the calling of God shall stand in the midst of their flock of sheep and give an account of their b Doings or workes and teaching course of Life and Doctrine and whether they have been Christs Shepheards and have fed the Sheep or no or whether they have been c For livings or Money as Hirelings servants or Ministers to their owne Bellyes And here the Spirit will make enquirie into their calling and trie whether they have entred into the sheepfold by his Election and Power or by mans favour without the Spirit and Election of God 73. For the Judge will say unto them now give an account of your life workes words deeds and wayes there the Turba of every one will declare what he hath been for now all things shall appeare in the Figure within them and without them so that there shall be no d Or lying denyall for the Spirit e Of the Judge by the Turba proveth the soule Spirit and Flesh here all will be manifested 74. Kings and Princes shall be constrained to give an account of their Subjects how they have ruled and protected them what kinde of Government they have used why they have taken away the lives of many by Tyranny and why they have shed innocent bloud also why they have made warre for their Covetousnesse and their Pleasures sake 75. In like manner all other Superiours will be called to an account why they have intruded themselves into Office and made themselves f Or Magistrates Lords over the simple and have afflicted oppressed and squeezed them and why they have taken away their sweat and spent it in Pride 76. Here the roote whence they came and from which they are growne will be enquired after whether they beare the g Or stamp Ordinance of God and whether they have their Originall in the Heavenly Fiat or in the Hellish Fiat from the Anger There every one must give an account of his h Or State Condition whether he hath thrust himselfe into Office out of Covetousnesse and Pride and made himselfe a Magistrate or whether his
Government be ordained of God 77. Therefore ye Rulers and Potentates of the world looke to it and see whether you be the Ordinance of God and are placed in the Right Divine Order Have a care how you deale with the distressed inferiour for now he standeth before your Eyes and blameth you saying that you have been the cause of all his sinnes and wickednesse 78. For there one will crie out and accuse the other saying that he hath caused me to commit such ludenesse and will curse him the Inferiour his Superiours and the Superiours their Superiours Also the Prince will accuse his false Counsellours and his Counsellours the Priests because they did not reprove their Courses but soothed and flattered them for Ambition and honour sake 79. How will you be able to stand ye i Or Universities high Schooles and Doctors even all of you who have set up your selves in Christs stead and have so proudly k Or disputed wrangled about Christs Cup also about Christs Doctrine and Glory that you have provoked and put on the Princes of your Land who are the Ordinance of God to warre and bloud-shed for a few l Termes of Art words sake which you your selves have m Or Contrived forged 80. Where is Christs teaching and Spirit of Love who said Love one another for thereby shall they know that ye are my Disciples Where is your Love looke upon your bloudy instigations wherewith you have encouraged men to battle and have lead the world astray from Love and n Or Concord Unanimity 81. Ye have made Rents and Divisions so that Kings have been at variance and enmity for your Pride sake in that you have wrested the words of Christ and have not regarded whether you have had Christs Spirit and o Or meaning Will or no and therefore you above all others shall give an heavie account for you have knowne the will of the Lord and have not done it you have run and thrust your selves into Christs Office meerely to get profit favour and Honour you have not regarded the Spirit of God therefore the Spirit calleth you Babell a confusion of all those that live 82. You have set the whole world at ods and though you should teach them Love you have taught them Contention and strife so that one brother hath hated and persecuted another for your p Opinions Doctrineâ which you have set down for Orthodox fables sake O! how is the name of Christ q Reproched or scandalâsed for your disputations sake blasphemed for your contentîons sake whether will you betake your selves and where will you abide when this shall be set before your Eyes and the whole world crye woe woe woe to you 83. Also here the Angels who are the Reapers shall divide all into two Heards and place the r Or Righteous Honest at the Right hand and the wicked at the left viz. at the Eye of Anger for the Principle of Light is here called the Right hand and the Principle of Fire the Left 84. And thus the Tribunall or seate of Judgement will be set All the great Shepheards whom God hath sent forth for a Light to the world who have reproved and taught as the Patriarchs who taught of the Promise of Christ shall be placed with the Prophets and Apostles at the Right hand of the Judgement and Moses and all Teachers of the Å¿ And Law-givers Law at the left hand of the Judgement 85. For Moses and Elias and all those exceeding precious teachers of the Law beare the fiery Sword and require Gods Justice and they at the Right hand Gods Mercy 86. And in this houre is the very last Day when the Judge shall say Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the Beginning for I was hungry thirsty naked sick and in Prison and you have administred to me 87. And to the wicked company Goe ye cursed into everlasting fire I know you not for I have been hungry thirsty naked sick and in Prison and you administred not to me 88. And then they will excuse themselves before the presence of the Judge and say we knew thee not Lord but he shall say being you have not done this to my poore Children you have not done it to me 89. And here the Spirit of God will manifest himselfe forthwith in all the three Principles and stirre up the t Or Ground Center of Nature so that it shall burne in the fire of Anger for all both Heaven Earth and the Firmament will be set on Fire together 90. And the Turba will swallow up the Earthly world in the Fire and restore it to that which it was before the Creation onely the u Viz. All whatsoever grew was borne made or done by word or Deed from the beginning of the world to the End Wonders remaine still in two Principles the third Principle doth vanish quite away all but the Wonders which shall be brought into the beginning 91. And then the Earthly Life and the Earthly Body will fall away and the Fire will consume them 92. And the Glorious bright Paradisicall Body of the Righteous shall passe through the Fire with its owne Wonders which shall follow it and whatsoever is false shall remaine in the Fire 93. And so they shall be caried through the Fire in the twinckling of an Eye and the fire comprehendeth them not for as little as the fire can retaine the light or Wind so little can x The fire of Wrath. it retaine the Light of the Holy men for they can dwell in the Fire without feeling any paine 94. Then instantly by the kindling of the Fire the Divine Majesty and Paradisicall Life is made ready and thither they enter as Children and live Eternally with their Father in one Love in a simple Childe-like Life and this is a Communion of Saints together 95. There is no Day or Night there for the Sunne passeth away and the Starres passe away but their y Or operations Wonders remaine apparently in the Great z See in the small six points what the Magia is Magia to the glory of God thus they shall passe away 96. The wicked also must goe into the Fire and their Earthly Life will also fall away and their a Or Vizard monstrous Image will appeare in the Spirit according to the shape of all hideous abominable Beasts like the Devills 97. For they dwell in one and the same Principle and Lucifer is their great Prince whom indeed they served here though they depended on their Hypocrites for a false Paradise 98. Thus my beloved friend you have a briefe description and Declaration of the last Judgement Day for whatsoever is of this world shall passe away 99. The Earth and all stony Rocks and Elements will melt away and that onely will remaine which God would have and for the sake of which he hath created this word 100. Both the good and
the evill were cleerely b God hath foreseene the Good according to his Love according to which he is called God and according to his wrath or Nature according to which he is called an Angry Jealous God and a consuming Fire he hath foreseene the evill but not ordained it foreseene in Eternity and were onely made Essentiall in this world that they might be a Wonder and hereafter they remaine so to Eternity The one and thirtieth Question What kinde of New glorified Bodies shall the Holy Soules have 1. THis hath been already sufficiently declared for as every one shall be cloathed with the power of Love Righteousnesse and Purity and as his excellent workes of Faith have been so shall he gloriously shine 2. Yet there will be very much difference for the workes of many will all remaine in the Fire and he himselfe will hardly escape he will not shine as the c Viz. the great Saints Saints 3. For as the Scripture saith they shall excell one another as the Starres of Heaven But there will be no d Or envying grudging but every one will rejoyce at the Excellencie of the other for there is no other light there then God filling All in All. 4. And so every one as his Or Vertue Power is capable of the Light shall receive the brightnesse of the Majesty of God for after this Life there will be no bettering but every thing remaineth as it returneth home 5. For there the Judge Christ will deliver up the Kingdome to his Father and then wee shall no more need any Teachers and Guides But he is our King and Brother there is no commanding more but we are with him as a childe with the Father whatsoever we doe it is good for all falshood is done away The two and thirtieth Question What shall the Forme Condition Joy and Glory of the Soule be in the Life to come 1. HEre we must consider Paradise for this outward world with its fruits and colours hath been a Figure of Paradise for Paradise was f Or within us in us and the outward Spirit bereaved us of it and drew us into it selfe for when Adam lusted after it his owne lust tooke him captive 2. But we shall now enter into it againe and Eternally solace our selves in the excellent beautifull flourishing of all manner of flowers and Formes both of Trees and Plants and all kinde of Fruites but they will not be so Earthly grosse and palpable 3. For then our bodies shall not be so how then can that Essence be so all things there will be Angelicall the Fruits are more g cleere subtile transparent bright and shining pure and fine then are now in the outward Elements for they make no impurity when we have eaten them 4. We shall have no stomack or intrailes which we shall need to fill as we doe here this devouring stomack but all there is in Power we shall eate in the Mouth and not receive into the body we shall need no teeth to chew withall there is meere Power and yet in a true Naturall forme and manner with shining colours 5. And so the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in eating and drinking but in Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost singing and sporting with the workes of Gods Wonders and the Lovelinesse of Paradise 6. We shall lead a life like children who rejoyce and are very merry in their Sports for there will be no sadnesse in our hearts or feare of any thing but a delightfull h Play sport or exercise Recreation with the Angels 7. This world will be no more thought upon or regarded for all Earthly knowledge and cogitations shall remaine in the Turba of the Earthly Life in the Fire 8. We shall have no knowledge more of our Parents Children or friends who are in Hell 9. Wee shall all know one another among our selves by Name though the Earthly Name shall remaine in the Turba we shall have a Name according to our first Name in the Language of Angels which here in this life we doe not understand In the Language of Nature we understand somewhat of it but here wee have no tongue to speake it with 10. None shall say to another thou art my Husband thou art my wife thou art my Daughter thou art my sonne my servant or my handmayde all are alike there wee are all Children there is neither Husband nor wife neither childe servant or mayde but all are free every one is all There is but one Sex viz. Heavenly Virgins full of Modesty Chastity and Purity 11. All of us together are Gods Spouse and he is our Husband He soweth his power into us and we bring him forth prayse and Glory 12. There is such a kind of dancîng and singing as Children use when they hold hands and sing and dance a Round 13. All Arts will be no account But you must know that they who have Enjoyed the great hidden Wisdome understanding and Art had the Mysterie and to whom that hath been revealed they shall have farre greater Wisdome and knowledge then others and excell others much 14. Indeed not in k Teaching and ordering or coaction Doctrine and Discipline but their wisdome will begin all manner of Exercise in the heavenly Mysterie to the stirring up of Joy for as Children flock together when one beginneth a sport so also here 15. Little Children are our Schoolemasters till evill stirre in them and so they embrace the Turba Magna but they bring their sport from the Mothers wombe which is a Remnant of Paradise but all the rest is gone till we shall receive it againe 16. A King is of no more value there then a Begger if he have governed well then his vertue followeth him and he shall have the prayse thereof in the Majesty for he will obtaine an excellent glorification lîke a Shepheard over his flock 17. But if he have been evill and yet at last turned and entred in as by a The thread of Faith at the last gasp thread then his Kingly workes remaine in the Fire and he will be accounted of m In the Kingdome of Heaven here then a Begger who hath been honest nay he will not be so glorious as he 18. Every one will be knowne by his workes what he hath been when they shall set forth their Merchandise in the heavenly Magia as Children doe in their sport 19. And yet you must know that it shall not be a Kingdome of Sport in we than shall speake of the Wonders and wisdome of God and of the great Mysteries of the Heavenly Magia the n The song of Miriam Moses sister song of the o Persecutour plaguer or oppressour great Hunter will continue there to the disgrace of the Devill and to the prayse of God 20. We shall have some knowledge of Hell but see nothing of it save onely in the Magia in the Mysterie for the Devills must dwell in the Darkenesse the
other writings of this Author is written fundamentally and at large .1 THE soule is an Eye in the Eternall Abysse a similitude of Eternity a perfect figure and Image of the first Principle and resembleth God the Father in his Person as to the Eternall Nature 2. The Essence and substance of it meerely and purely as it is in it selfe is first the wheele of Nature as to the first foure 1. Astringent 2. Bitter 3. Fire 4. Anguish Formes 3. For the Word of the Lord Or formed or fashioned or created comprised the soule by the Eternall Fiat in the Eternall will of the Father in the Center of the Eternall Nature and opened it with the Holy Ghost or blew it up like a fire which lay hid in the Eternity and wherein all formes of the eternall Nature stood from Eternity and The soule or the formes is alone known in the wisdome in the Divine Magia as a figure or Image without substance 4. Yet that Or being thing hath not been substantiall but Essentiall and hath been knowne in the Principle in the flash where the fire ariseth But the shadow of it hath from Eternity in a figurative Image figured it selfe in the Desiring will of God and hath stood Or in the presence of the Ternary before the Ternary of God in the Magia in the wisdome of God as a similitude of the Holy Trinity in which God hath manifested himselfe as in a Glasse 5. The substance and Image of the soule may be resembled to the Earth having a faire flower growing out of it and also to the fire and Light as we see that Earth is a Ground foundation or soyle or the Mother of that which groweth upon it Center but no Life yet it is Essentiall and a faire flower groweth out of it which is not like Earth neither hath it the smell and taste of the Earth much lesse the figure of it and yet the Earth is the Mother of the flower 6. And so the soule also shone appeared out of the Eternall Center of Nature out of the Eternall Essence with the word Fiat in the will of God and was held in the Fiat so that it shone appeared as a fiery Eye and similitude of the first Principle in a creaturely forme and substance 7. And from this Eye went the Glance of its Fire as Light doth from fire and in this Glance of its owne Fire the Eternall Image which is in the wisdome of God was seen and conceived by the will of the Heart of God in the second Principle that is by the word Fiat of the second Principle in the Love and Power of the Holy Trinity whence the Holy Ghost proceedeth 8. And thus the soule was a whole similitude and Image of the Holy Trinity here we must take the soule for the Center of Nature and its fiery Life for the first Principle but the sprout or the Image of the soule which is a similitude of God buddeth forth from the soule as a flower from the Earth and is comprised by the Holy Ghost for it is his Mansion 9. Now if the soule put its Imagination out from it selfe wee meane out from its Or property source of fire into the Light of God then it receiveth the Light as the Moone doth the glance of the Sunne and so its Image is in the Majesty of God and the soule in the Light of God and its fiery Property is changed into meeknesse and fervent Love and then it is knowne to be the child of God 10. But seeing the soule is Essentiall and its owne substance a Desire it is plaine that it consists in two Fiats one of them is its corporeall propriety and the other is the second Principle proceeding from Gods will which is in the soule in which God desireth to have The soule it his Image and similitude 11. To which End Gods desiring is as a Fiat in the Centre of the soule and continually draweth the will of the soule towards the Heart of God for the Lust pleasure will or desire Longing of God would have the soule and on the contrary the Center in the power of the Fire would have it 12. For the life of the soule hath its originall in the Fire and that makes the striving for the Image of the soule and which of these two Formes whether it be the Fire or meeknesse of Love that overcommeth that will be the quality of the soule and as the quality of the will of the soule is such an Image will the soule have 13. And we must know that if the will of the soule change it selfe then its Forme will be also changed for if the Quality or property source of the soule be fiery then it hath also a fiery Image 14. But if the soule turne its Imagination into the Center into the strong Or harshnes Astringency and bitternesse then its faire Image is also captivated in the darke astrengency and infected with the Astringent wrath 15. And then this wrath is a Turba which possesseth the Image and destroyeth the similitude of God for in God there is Love Light and meeknesse but in this Image there is Darknesse astringency and bitternesse and the Essentiall Quality or property source is fire proceeding from the Essences of wrath and then this Image belongeth not to the Kingdome of God so long as it continueth in this Quality condition or property source and forme in the Darknesse 16. Fire is a further similitude of the soule the soule is an Essentiall Fire and the flash of the Fire is the Life of it The soule resembleth a Globe or an Eye of Fire 17. The burning Fire in the source signifieth the first Principle and the Life yet the Fire is not the Life but the Spirit of the source which ariseth from the Fire and goeth forth from the firelike Aire that is the true Spirit of the source of the Life of the Fire which continually bloweth the fire up again and maketh it burne 18. Now the fire shineth and giveth Light out of the source and dwelleth in the source where it shineth and the source comprehendeth not the Light and this signifieth the second Principle wherein God dwelleth 19. For we know that the Or Vertue Power is in the Light and not in the Fire the fire onely giveth Essences to the Light and the Life or the Light produceth meeknesse and substantiality viz. water 20. Now we understand that there is a Or amiable Loving meeke Life in the Light without Or paine source and yet it selfe is an insensible Or paine source it is nothing but a Longing or desire of Love 21. Which Source we account a Tincture in which the budding and blossoming hath its Originall yet the Fire is the cause of it and the meeknesse is a cause of the substantiality for the Desire of Love in the Light attracteth it and keepeth it so that it becommeth a substance but the Desire of Fire consumeth the substantiality 22. Also we must conceive that as
as Astrall Elementary things for the Eternall is one Fire and the Temporary is an other as shall be shewne hereafter â The fift Property 99. Now the fift Property is the Fire of Love or the h The Power and Light-world world of Power and Light which in the darknesse dwelleth in it selfe and the darknesse comprehendeth it not as it is written Iohn 1 chap. The Light shineth in the darknesse and the darknesse comprehendeth it not also the word is in the Light and in the word is the true understanding Life of Man viz. the true Spirit 100. But this Fire is the true soule of Man viz. the true Spirit which God breathed into Man for a creaturely Life 101 You must understand in the spirituall fire of the will the true desirous soule out of the Eternall ground and in the Power and vertue of the Light the true understanding Spirit in which the unity of God dwelleth and is manifest as our Lord Christ saith the Kingdome of God is within you and Paul saith Ye are the Temple of the Holy Ghost who dwelleth in you This is the place of the Divine inhabiting and Revelation 102. Also the soule commeth to be damned thus when the fiery will breaketh it selfe off from the Love and unity of God and entreth into its owne Naturall Propriety that is into its evill properties this ought further to be considered 103. O Zion observe this ground and thou art freed from Babell 104. The second Principle viz. the Angelicall world and the Thrones is meant by the fift Property for it is the motion of the unity wherein all the Properties of the fiery Nature burne in Love 105 An Example or similitude of this i Or thing ground may be seen in a Candle that is Lighted the Properties lie in one another in the Candle and none of them is more manifested then another till the Candle be lighted and then we finde Fire Oyle Light Aire and water from the Aire all the foure Elements become manifest in it which lay hidden before in one only Ground 106. And so likewise it must be conceived to be in the Eternall Ground for the temporary substance is flowne forth from the Eternall therefore they are both of the same quality but with this difference that one is Eternall and the other transitory one Spirituall and the other corporeall 107. When the Spirituall Fire and Light shall be kindled which hath indeed burned from Eternity in it selfe then shall also the Mysterie of the Divine Power and knowledge be alwayes made manifest therein for all the Properties of the Eternall Nature become spirituall in the Fire and yet Nature remaineth as it is inwardly in it selfe and the going forth of the will becommeth Spirituall 108. For in the k sissing or noyse crack or flash of the Fire the darke receivingnesse is consumed and in that consuming the pure bright fire-Spirit which is pierced through with the Glance of the Light goeth forth in which going forth we finde three severall Properties 109. The first is the going upwards of the fiery will the second is the going downewards or sinking of rhe watery Spirit viz. the Meeknesse and the third is the going out forwards of the oyly Spirit in the midst in the Center of the fiery Spirit of the will which oyly Spirit is the Ens of the unity of God which is become a substance in the desire of Nature yet all is but Spirit and Power but so it appeares in the figure of the Manifestation not as if there were any severing or division but it appeares so in the Manifestation 110. This threefold manifestation is according to the Trinity for the Centre wherein it is is the onely God according to his manifestation the fiery flaming Spirit of Love is that which goeth upwards and the meeknesse which proceedeth from the Love is that which goeth downwards and in the midst there is the Center l Or of the circumference which is the Father or whole God according to his manifestation 111. And as this is to be knowne in the Divine manifestation so it is also in the Eternall Nature according to Natures property for Nature is but a m Picture representation or shadow Resemblance of the Deity 112. Nature may be further considered thus the flash of the Originall of fire is a crack and salnitrous ground whence Nature goeth forth into infinite divisions that is into multitudes or varieties of Powers and vertues from which the multitude of Angels and Spirits and their colours and operations proceeded also the foure Elements in the Beginning of time 113. For the n Temperament or harmony temperature of fire and Light is the holy Element viz. the motion in the Light of the unity and from this salnitrous ground we meane spirituall not earthly salnitre the foure Elements proceed viz. in the o Compressure or impressure in every place where that word is used following compressure of the fiery Mercury Earth and stones are produced and in the Quintessence of the fiery Mercury the fire and Heaven and in the Motion or going forth the Aire and in the disruption or rending of the Desire by the fire the water is produced 114. The fiery Mercurie is a drie water that hath brought forth Mettals and stones but the broken or divided Mercury hath brought forth wet water by the Mortification in the Fire and the compressure hath brought the grosse rawnesse into the Earth which is a grosse salnitrous Saturnine Mercurie 115. By the word Mercurie you must understand here in the Spirit alwayes the outflowne Naturall working word of God which hath been the Separator Divider and former of every substance and by the word Saturne we meane the compressure 116. In the fift Property that is in the Light the Eternall unity is substantiall that is an holy Spirituall Fire an holy Light an holy Aire which is nothing else but Spirit also an holy water which is the outflowing Love of the unity of God and an p Ternarium Sanctum holy Earth which is all-powerfull vertue and working 117 This fifth Property is the true spirituall Angelicall world of the Divine joy which is hidden in this visible world â The sixt Property 118. The sixt Property of the Eternall Nature is the sound noyse voyce or understanding for when the Fire flasheth all the Properties together sound the Fire is the mouth of the Essence the Light is the Spirit and the sound is the understanding wherein âll the Properties understand one another 119. According to the Manifestation of the holy Trinity by the effluence of the unity this sound or voyce is the Divine working word viz. the understanding in the Eternall Nature by which the supernaturall knowledge manifesteth it selfe but according to Nature and Creature this sound or voyce is the knowledge of God wherein the Naturall understanding knoweth God for the Naturall understanding is a platforme Resemblance and Effluence from the Divine
is a Glasse of them wherein Light and Darknesse Good and Evill are mixt it is not Eternall but hath a beginning and an End This Table belongs to the Clavis at the End of the 132. verse of Heaven which came out of the midst of the waters viz. of Mercury whence arose the Male and Female Sex kinde in the Spirit of the outward world that is the Male in the fiery Mercury and the Female in the watery 141. This Separation was made all over in every thing to the end that the fiery Mercury should desire and long for the watery and the watery for the fiery that so there might be a Desire of Love betwixt them in the Light of Nature from which the Conjunction ariseth therefore the fiery Mercuy viz. the outflowne word separated it selfe according both to the fiery and to the watery nature of the Light and thence comes both the Male and Female kinde in all things both Animals and vegetables The third Day 142. In the THIRD Dayes worke the fiery and watery Mercury entred againe into Conjunction or mixture and embraced on another wherein the Salnitre viz. the Separator in the Earth-brought forth Grasse Plants and Trees and that was the first Generation or production between Male and Female The fourth Day 143. In the FOURTH Dayes worke the fiery Mercury brought forth its fruit viz. the fift Essence an higher power or vertue of Life then the foure Elements and yet it is in the Elements of it the Starres are made 144. For as the compression of the Desire brought the Earth into a c Or lamp Masse the compression entring into it selfe so the fiery Mercury thrust it selfe outwards by the Compressure and hath inclosed the place of this world with the d Or constellations Starres and starry Heaven The fifth Day 145. In the FIFT Dayes worke the e The Spirit of the world Spiritus Mundi that is the f Anima Macrocosmi soule of the great world opened it selfe in the fift Essence we meane the Life of the fiery and watery Mercury therein God created all Beasts fishes fowles and wormes every one from its peculiar property of the divided Mercury 146. Here we see how the Eternall Principles have moved themselves according to Evill and Good as to all the seven Properties and their Effluence and mixture for there are evill and good Creatures created every thing as the Mercury that is the Seperator hath figured and g Or Imaged framed himselfe into an Ens as may be seen in the evill and good Creatures And yet every kinde of Life hath its Originall in the Light of Nature that is in the Love of Nature from which it is that all Creatures in their kind or Property love one another according to this outflowne Love The sixt Day 147. In the SIXT Dayes worke God created Man for in the sixt Day the understanding of Life opened it selfe out of the fiery Mercury that is out of the Inward Ground 148. God created him in his likenesse out of all the three Principles and made him an Image and breathed into him the understanding fiery Mercury according to both the Inward and outward Ground that is according to time and Eternity and so he became a living understanding soule and in this Ground of the soule the Manifestation of the Divine Holinesse did move viz. the living outflowing word of God together with the Eternall knowing Idea which was knowne from Eternity in the Divine Wisdome as a Subject or forme of the Divine Imagination 149. This h Or Image Idea becomes i Indued or invested cloathed with the Substance of the heavenly world and so it becommeth an understanding Spirit and Temple of God an Image of the Divine k Or Contemplation vision which Spirit is given to the soule for a Spouse as fire and Light are espoused together so it is here also to be understood 150. This Divine Ground budded and pierced through soule and body and this was the true Paradise in Man which he lost by sin when the ground of the darke world with the false Desire gat the upper hand and Dominion in him The seventh Day 51. In the SEVENTH Day God rested from all his workes which he had made saith Moses yet God needeth no Rest for he hath wrought from Eternity and he is a meere working Power and vertue therefore the meaning and understanding here lieth hidden in the Word for Moses saith he hath commanded us to Rest on the seventh Day 152. The seventh Day was the true Paradise understand it spiritually that is the Tincture of the Divine Power and vertue which is a temperament this pierced through all the Properties and wrought in the seventh that is in the substance of all the other 153. The Tincture pierced through the Earth and through all Elements and tinctured All and then Paradise was on Earth and in Man for evill was hidden as the Night is hidden in the Day so the l Or grim fiercenesse wrath of Nature as also hidden in the first Principle till the fall of Man and then the Divine working with the Tincture m fled into their owne Principle viz. into the Inward Ground of the Light-world 154. For the l Or retired wrath did rise aloft and got the predominancy and that is the Curse where it is said God cursed the Earth for his cursing is to leave off and flie from his working as when Gods Power and vertue in a thing worketh with the Life and Spirit of the thing and afterwards withdraweth it selfe with its working then the thing is cursed for it worketh in its owne will and not in Gods will Of the Spiritus Mundi and of the foure Elements 155. We may very well observe and consider the hidden spirituall world by the visible world for we see that Fire n Or Water Light and Aire are continually begotten in the deep of this world and that there is no Rest or cessation from this begetting and that it hath been so from the beginning of the world and yet men can finde no cause of it in the outward world or tell what the ground of it should be but Reason saith God hath so created it and therefore it continueth so which indeed is true in it selfe but Reason knoweth not the Creator which doth thus create without ceasing that is the true o Distinguisher or divider Archaeus or Seperator which is an Efluence out of the Invisible world viz. the outflowne word of God which I meane and understand by the word fiery Mercury 156. For what the invisible world is in a spirituall working where Light and darknesse are in one another and yet the one not comprehending the other that the visible world is in a substantiall working whatsoever powers and and vertues in the outflowne word are to be p Or conceived understood in the Inward Spirituall world the same wee understand also in the visible world
its ground againe and putteth it selfe forth towards the uppermost in which putting forth the growing of Mettals Plants and Trees hath its Originall 177. For the Archaeus of the Earth becommeth thereby exceeding joyfull because it tasteth and feeleth its first ground in it selfe againe and in this Joy all things e Or grow spring out of the Earth yes therein also the growing of Animals consisteth viz. in a continuall Conjunction of the Heavenly and Earthly in which the Divine power and vertue also worketh as may be knowne by the Tincture of the Vegetables in their Inward Ground 178. Therefore Man who is so noble an Image having his ground in time and Eternity should well consider himselfe and not run headlong in such blindnesse seeking his Native Country afarre off from himselfe when it is within himselfe though covered with the grossenesse of the Elements by their strife 179. Now when the strife of the Elements ceaseth by the Death of the grosse body then the Spirituall Man will be made manifest whether he be borne in and to Light or Darknesse which of these two beareth the sway and hath the dominion in him the Spirituall man hath his being in it Eternally whether it be in the foundation of Gods Anger or in his Love 180. For the outward visible Man is not now the Image of God it is nothing but an Image of the Archaeus that is a house or huske of the Spirituall Man in which the spirituall Man groweth as Gold doth in the f Or drossie stone or Oare grosse stone and a Plant from the wild Earth as the Scripture saith as we have a Naturall Body so we have also a Spirituall Body such as the Naturall is such is also the Spirituall 181. The outward grosse Body of the foure Elements shall not inherit the Kingdome of God but that which is borne out of that one Element viz. out of the Divine Manifestation and working 182. For this of the Flesh and of the will of man is not it but that which is wrought by the heavenly Archaeus in this grosse Body unto which this grosse body is a house Toole and Instrument 183. But when the Crust is taken away then it shall appeare wherefore we have here been called Men and yet some of us have scarce been beasts may some far worse then Beasts 184. For we should rightly consider what the Spirit of the outward world is it is a house huske and Instrument of the Inward Spirituall world which is hidden therein and worketh through it and so bringeth it selfe into figures and Images 185. And thus humane Reason is but a g Or dwelling house of the true understanding of the Divine knowledge none should trust so much in his Reason and sharp wit for it is but the Constellation of the outward Stars and doth rather seduce him then leade him to the unity of God 186. Reason must wholly yeild it selfe up to God that the Inward Archaeus may be revealed and this shall worke and bring forth a true Spirituall understanding ground uniforme with God in which Gods Spirit will be revealed and will bring the understanding to God and then in this Ground the Spirit searcheth through all things even the deep things of h Or of the Deity God as St. Paul saith 187. I thought good to set this downe thus briefly for the Lovers i Of Mysteries for their further consideration Now followeth a short explication or k Formula or Modell Description of the Divine Manifestation 188. God is the Eternall Immense Incomprehensible unity which manifesteth it selfe in it selfe from Eternity in Eternity by the Trinity and is Father Sonne and Holy Ghost in a threefold working as is before mentioned 189. The first Effluence and manifestation of this Trinity is the Eternall word or outspeaking of the Divine power and vertue 190. The first outspoken Substance from that Power is the Divine wisdome which is a substance wherein the Power worketh 191. Out of the wisdome floweth the Power and vertue of out-breathing and goeth into separability and forming and therein the Divine Power is manifest in its vertue 102. These separable Powers and vertues bring themselves into receivingnesse to their owne perceivingnesse and out of the perceivingnesse ariseth owne selfe-will and Desire this owne Will is the Ground of the Eternall Nature and it bringeth it selfe with the Desire into the Properties as farre as Fire 193. In the Desire is the Originall of Darknesse and in the Fire the Eternall unity is made manifest with the Light in the fiery Nature 194. Out of this fiery Property and the property of the Light the Angels and soules have their Originall which is a Divine Manifestation 195. The Power and vertue of Fire and Light is called Tincture and the Motion of this vertue is called the holy and Pure Element 196. The Darknesse becommeth substantiall in it selfe and the Light becommeth also substantiall in the fiery Desire these two make two Principles viz. Gods Anger in the Darknesse and Gods Love in the Light each of them worketh in it selfe and there is onely such a difference between them as between Day and Night and yet both of them have but one onely Ground and the one is alwayes a cause of the other and that the other becommeth manifest and knowne in it as Light from fire 197. The visible world is the third Principle that is the third Ground and beginning this is outbreathed out of the Inward Ground viz. out of both the first Principles and brought into the Nature and forme of a Creature 198. The Inward Eternall working is hidden in the visible world and it is in every thing and through every thing yet not to be comprehened by any thing in the things owne Power the outward Powers and vertues are but the passive and the house in which the Inward doe worke 199. l The common Creatures All the other worldly Creatures are but the Substance of the outward world but Man who is created both out of Time and Eternity out of the Being of all Beings and made an Image of the Divine Manifestation 200. The Eternall Manifestation of the Divine Light is called the Kingdome of Heaven and the Habitation of the Holy Angels and Soules 201. The fiery Darknesse is called Hell or Gods Anger wherein the Devills dwell together with the damned soules 202. In the place of this world Heaven and Hell are present every where but according to the Inward Ground 203. Inwardly the Divine working is manifest in Gods Children But in the wicked the working of the painefull darknesse 204. The place of the Eternall Paradise is hidden in this world in the Inward Ground but manifest in the Inward man in which Gods Power and vertue worketh 205. There shall perish of this world onely the foure Elements together with the Starry Heaven and the Earthly Creatures viz. the outward grosse Life of all things 206. The Inward Power and vertue of every